
Glass 

Book_ 






' 



POEMS 



BY 



THE LATE JOHN BETHUNE: 



WITH A 



SKETCH OF THE AUTHOR'S LIFE, 
BY HIS BROTHER. 



Let not ambition mock their useful toil, 
Their homely joys, and destiny obscure ; 

Nor grandeur hear, with a disdainful smile, 
The short and simple annals of the poor. 

Gray. 



LONDON: 

HAMILTON, ADAMS, & Co., and TANNER, BROTHERS 

J. JOHNSTONE, EDINBURGH ; AND WRIGHT & ALBRIGHT 



BRISTOL. 



1841 



%z 



ENTERED AT STATIONERS' HALL. 



1% . v> 



JOHN WRIGHT, PRINTER, BRISTOL, 



2$k 



TO 

JAMES OGILVIE DALGLIESH, Esq., 

AS A SMALL TOKEN 
OF 

ESTEEM AND GRATITUDE FOR THE INTEREST WHICH HE 
TOOK IN ITS FIRST PUBLICATION, 

THE FOLLOWING LITTLE WORK 

is 

MOST RESPECTFULLY INSCRIBED, 

BY 

HIS VERY HUMBLE SERVANT 

THE EDITOR. 



PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. 

[abridged.] 



On the merits of the following Poems — when the near rela- 
tionship in which I stood to their humble Author is consi- 
dered — it would ill become me to offer an opinion. This 
much, however, I may say — without influential assistance 
the literary efforts of individuals in humble life rarely draw 
the attention of the busy world ; and thus, though their 
merits were greater than they can possibly be, their chances 
of success are but small. In the absence of such recommend- 
ations, I would simply beg the reader of taste to compare 
them with the productions of others, and judge for himself. 
As their Author considered very few of them in a finished 
state, the measure, in some instances, may be found unequal. 
Where this defect could be remedied without altering the 
sentiment, it has been done ; but when such alterations 
would have affected the sense, as well as the sound of the 
verses, they have not been attempted. Whatever opinion 
may be entertained as to the poetry, the unimpeachable mo- 
rality of the whole, and the natural piety of most of the 
pieces, will, I trust, be at once acknowledged by all who 
take an interest in these things. 

If an excuse for offering to the public a sketch of the 
Author's life should be deemed necessary, something of the 
kind might, perhaps, be found in the following circumstance. 
From such of his writings as have been already published, 
it is at least possible that " some kindred spirit" might be 
led to " inquire his fate ; " and if the present writer were 
gone, there lives not a swain, " hoary - headed " or other- 
wise, who could tell aught concerning him, save that he 
lived poor, toiled hard, and died early, which is but scanty 
information. The reader will very probably think that I 
have been too minute, and detailed too much ; and yet a 
great deal of what to me would have been interesting has 
been passed over in silence. For no inconsiderable share 
of what has been noticed, however, I can only expect to be 



O PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. 

pardoned ; and when it is known that our feelings and pur- 
suits were almost the very same — that we never knew what 
it was to have separate interests for a single moment — that 
we had buffetted, or rather been buffetted, by Fortune toge- 
ther from boyhood — that we had supped from the same table, 
sat by the same fire, and slept in the same bed, with very few 
interruptions, from the period of infancy— and that we were 
nearly the last of the name and the race to which we be- 
longed — the reader may, perhaps, be inclined to extend 
that pardon to one who has now so much of deep and melan- 
choly interest, connected with the past, to ponder over. At 
all events, the wish to " make a book" formed no part of 
my motives for giving these details, as may be easily be- 
lieved when it is further known that from his own MSS. 
materials could have been furnished for three volumes instead 
of one, and that more than a third part of what was actually 
prepared for the press has been rejected almost indiscrimi- 
nately to keep the book within the limits originally contem- 
plated. Such as it is, I would hope that his unadorned story 
may perhaps be of some use in assisting to form habits of 
self-denial, industry, perseverance, and virtuous independ- 
ence in the minds of others. With all its imperfections, it 
is at least free from that vitiating tendency which has been 
occasionally complained of, as attaching to the " Lives" of 
some individuals who, from considering themselves men of 
great genius, believed that they were at liberty to be still 
greater profligates. Such as he was, I have endeavoured to 
represent him, without any attempt to colour more highly 
his humble virtues. Though I have tried to keep myself as 
much in the back ground as possible, on some occasions our 
concerns were so intricately blended, that it was impossible 
to do justice to his character separately. Much has been 
told which, but for his early death, would have remained for 
ever a secret ; but without which, his little history would 
have been incomplete. 

A. BETHUNE. 
Mountpleasant, Newburgh, 
August, 1840. 



PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. 



Before the first edition of the present work was out of 
the press, the author s mother was seized with palsy, 
which, by repeated shocks, left her speechless and almost 
motionless. In this state, the editor, as the last friend 
who could render her any assistance, was called upon to 
abandon those pursuits by which he had formerly earned 
her subsistence and his own, that he might watch over 
her helplessness, and be ready to supply those wants 
which she could no longer express. For nearly five 
months, night and day, such was his occupation. During 
the early part of this period, the first impression, which 
was a limited one, had been disposed of; and this circum- 
stance, together with the delusive hope that the down- 
ward progress of the disease might be arrested by care 
and unremitting attention, made him anxious to try if 
he could not obtain a trifle by a second edition, to assist 
in eking out the slender means which he already pos- 
sessed of supporting himself and his debilitated parent. 
The wish to give a still more extensive circulation to 
these pages had also its share in producing this result : 
and arrangements were accordingly made for reprinting 
the work. It only remains to be stated that the indivi- 
dual for whose benefit a second edition was projected is 
now no more, her mortal remains having been deposited 
beside those of her husband and son, on the 23d of 
December last — little more than two years and ten 
months having elapsed between the whole of their 
deaths. 

The individual who now writes, and who is the last 
solitary remnant of the family, is thus left with no 
domestic ties to fetter his exertions, no filial duties to 



8 PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. 

perform, and no one for whose wants he can provide ; so 
that the work can have no claim to attention beyond 
what it may derive from its own merits, of which it 
becomes not me to speak ; and if offering it again to the 
public should be deemed an intrusion, it is to be hoped 
that the generous reader will at least excuse the motives 
which prompted to this course. 

To make the work as deserving as possible of that 
patronage which it received upon its first appearance, a 
part of what were considered its least interesting details 
have been withdrawn from the Life, and seven or eight 
pages of new matter substituted. To the poetical depart- 
ment a number of short pieces have also been added. 

In conclusion, my warmest acknowledgments are due 
to the conductors of the newspaper press, for the very 
favourable reception which they have already bestowed 
on the work. So far as I have seen, the whole of the 
notices of the first edition have been recommendatory, 
while some of them have been flattering in no ordinary 
degree; and I hope their authors will be pleased to 
accept of the thanks and gratitude of one to whom they 
were particularly gratifying, as the means of giving a 
more extensive publicity to the name and the talents of 
an only brother, who was cut down by death at the very 
time when his mind might be said to be only beginning 
to expand. 

A. BETHUNE. 

Mountpleasant, Newburgh, 
May, 1841. 



INTRODUCTION 
TO THE SECOND EDITION. 



The Publishers of the present edition of the 
Memoir and Poems of John Bethune, were desirous 
of obtaining an Introduction to the volume from 
the pen of James Montgomery, Esq. They regret 
that other engagements prevented his complying 
with this request; but they have the high gratifica- 
tion of presenting the reader with an extract from 
his reply to their application, which, in the hope 
of benefiting the family, he has kindly given them 
permission to publish. 

" Even were I perfectly at leisure, I should hesi- 
tate to meddle with a subject little needing factitious 
aid to attract public attention, so far as that can 
be obtained by unpretending excellence in the 
noblest but least-regarded species of literature, at 
a time when physics, mechanics, politics, and po- 
lemics carry all before them except poetry, which 
they leave hopelessly behind. In fact, I think that 
such a prefatory flourish as you desire would de- 
rogate from the modest yet manly dignity with 
which the volume comes forth as the beautiful 
product of two fraternal minds, lovely in life while 
they laboured and suffered together, and yet love- 
lier in death, when one being taken and the other 



10 INTRODUCTION. 

left, the survivor, in the short and simple annals 
of the deceased, has constructed a memorial to 
the honour of both so graceful and appropriate, 
that it must be a bolder and a finer hand than 
mine, that would dare to disturb or hope to im- 
prove its effect by the intrusion of foreign orna- 
ment. If the deeds of many a hero have been 
forgotten because he wanted a poet to consecrate 
them, of many a poet it may be said, that, except 
in his works, he has left but a name, because he 
had no biographer to record his personal history. 
John Bethune has been more fortunate, since the 
permanence (whether it prove long or short) which 
his verse of itself might not have gained, the pious 
Memoir by his brother of his worth and his trials 
has secured for it. Those who happen to fall in 
with some of the choicer specimens of his poetry, 
will eagerly read the narrative of the Author's life 
when they meet with it ; while those who first be- 
come acquainted with his name and his genius 
through the narrative, will, with equal prepossession 
in its favour, turn to the pages of his poetry. 

" Among the numerous publications of the 
works in this line, of what are called ' uneducated 
poets' few excel in compass or sweetness those of 
John Bethune, as selected from multifarious com- 
positions for this small volume ; yet none have 
been produced under greater disadvantages or 
more disheartening circumstances. The light that 



INTRODUCTION. 11 

could shine in such darkness, and shine out of it 
too in broad day, must have been that ' light from 
heaven* which poor Burns complains, rather 
unjustly, had led him astray — for passion and 
frailty were his betrayers. In the case of Bethune, 
however, it kept the spirit which it illumined in 
the right path, and solaced the patient sufferer 
amidst adversity, heart-sickness, and corporal en- 
durance, even beyond the common lot of the 
multitude in the humble rank of society to which 
he belonged. That rank he adorned more by never 
rising above it than if he had struggled out of 
it into notoriety, and won an inferior place in a 
higher station ; since, in that wherein he lived 
and died, he exemplified more perfectly than I 
can recollect in any similar instance, the animating 
fact, that no pressure of poverty, hardship of labour, 
or lack of education, can quench the spirit of poetry 
when it is inborn, — for, if inborn, it will break out 
in some degree through every external obstruction 
or annoyance. 

" But, as in him, it must be of no mean order to 
achieve this with a power to command admiration 
rather than wonder that such talents should be 
developed under such circumstances. We have 
heard of the miseries and misfortunes of poets in 
all ages, till we almost habitually associate want, 
wretchedness, and disaster with the profession, 
even when its adepts are companions of the great, 



12 



INTRODUCTION, 



and favorites of princes ; but the calamities of this 
class of Authors, it must be acknowledged, may- 
be too frequently traced to themselves, and have 
been brought upon them by their own improvidence, 
not to name any worse besetting sin. 

" Here, however, industry, uprightness, self- 
denial, self-sacrifice, with contentment and resig- 
nation to the Divine Will mark the character from 
the beginning to the end of life in John Bethune. 
Nothing can be more touching, true, and clear than 
the evidence of these virtues, — rare in combination 
at all times, and rarest in alliance with the poetic 
temperament, — as they are manifested in this 
faithful record, by his affectionate biographer. The 
perusal of the narrative as illustrating the poems, 
and the perusal of the poems as illustrating the 
narrative, has awakened in my mind more and 
deeper sympathy of a peculiar kind than the me- 
moir of any other poet of the class in which Be- 
thune flourished, — for flourished I will say ; and 
far and wide may his song and history be read for 
the benefit of "all sorts and conditions of men," 
that pride in the highest places may be humbled, 
and humility in the lowest exalted. * * * Let 
the volume go forth in its own integrity ; it needs 
no further voucher of the Author's merits." 



CONTENTS. 



The Pieces marked * are now first published. 











PAGE. 


Sketch of the Life of John Bethune, 


17 




POETRY. 




The Desolated City, 


... ... , #< 


... 125 


On the Return of the Jews, 


... ,,, ,,, 


... 129 


A Random Thought, 


••• ... ... 


... 133 


The Couch by Friendship Spread, 


... 134 


Angels Watching for the Spirits of the Just, 


... 136 


Sacramental Lines, 1835, 


... 


... 137 


Do. 1836 






•• ... ... 


... 139 


Do. 1837. 






.. 


... 140 


Do. 1838. 






... ... ... 


... 141 


Infant Devotion, 


.. 




... ... ,,, 


... 143 


Withered Flowers, 


.. 




.. ... ... 


... 145 


Pity, 






• • 


... 147 


Melancholy, 


.. 




... 


... 149 


A Saint, 


.. 




•« 


... 150 


The Land of Rest, 


.. 




... 


... 154 


Native Scenes, 


.. 




... 


... 159 


The Early Dead, 


.. 




.. ... ... 


... 162 


Lines written on the Last N 


ight of the Year 1832, 


... 165 


Lines on hearing a Bird sing 


p on a Summer Morning, 


... 166 


Sabbath Eve, 


... ... ... 


... 167 


The Wish, 


.. 




.. 


... 168 



14 CONTENTS. 

PAGE. 

True Wisdom, .,. ... ... ... ... 170 

Invocation, ... ... ... ... ... 172 

Stanzas, 1834, ■ 173 

The Return of Spring, ... ... ... ... 174 

The First of Winter, 176 

The Sixth Psalm, ... ... ... ... ... 178 

The Prayer of the Fatherless, ... ... ... 179 

The Happy Home, ... ... ... ... ... 180 

Religion, ... ... ... ... ... ... 182 

The Shout of Victory, 183 

Song to the Rising Sun, ... ... ... ... 185 

Cholera, 189 

Hymns of the Churchyard, No. 1, ... ... ... 190 

Do. Do. No. 2, 192 

Do. Do. No. 3, 196 

Baptism, ... ... ... ... ... ... 198 

Sabbath Evening Song, ... ... ... ... 200 

Thanks to God for Patience to bear Affliction, ... ... 201 

Warnings of Death, ... ... ... ... ... 202 

Winter and Spring, ... ... ... ... ... 204 

Sonnet on the Departure of the Year, ... ... ... 206 

Address to Time, ... ... ... ... ... 207 

Scraps— July 1831, 208 

A Spring Song, ... ... ... ... ... 209 

Resignation, ... ... ... ... ... 212 

Poetical Preacher, No. 1, ... ... ... ... 213 

No. 2, 214 

No. 3, 215 

No. 4, 217 

No. 5, 219 

Oh! Let no Tear, ... ... ... ... ... 223 

Warning given by the Setting Sun, 1831, ... ... 224 

The Pastor, ... ... ... ... ... 224 

The Last Farewell, ... ... ... ... ... 227 

My Grandmother, ... ... ... ... ... 228 

The Parting Gift, ... ... ... ... ... 231 

The Return, ... ... ... ... ... 234 

A Vision of Ambition, ... ... ... ... 236 

Autumnal Verses, ... ... ... ... ... 238 



CONTENTS. 15 

PAGE. 

The Benevolence and Sufferings of the Saviour, . , . 240 

Selfishness, 241 

The Dying Mother, 244 

The Maniac, ... ... ... ... ... 248 

The Land of Beauty,,.. ... ... ... ... 251 

* The Harmony of Heaven ... ... ... ... 253 

* The God of Nature seen in his Works, ... ... 254 

* A Sick Man's Dream of Heaven ... ... ... 256 

* Lines on seeing the Sun rise, ... ... ... 258 

* A Spring Song, ... ... ... ... ... 259 

* Salvation, ... ... ... ... ... ... 262 

* Temperance Hymn, ... ... ... ... ... 263 

* The Drunkard's Home, ... ... ... ... 265 

* Wife, ... 267 

* Bliss, ... ... 269 

* The Reaper's Child, ... ... ... ... ... 270 

* The Good Old Man an Emblem of Heaven, ... ... 273 

* Thought, 274 

* Evening, ... ... ... ... ... ... 275 

* The Cottager's Rose, ... ... ... ... 277 

* To a Snowdrop, ... ... ... ... ... 278 

A Sketch from Real Life, ... ... ... ... 280 

The Soldier's Wife, ... ... ... ... ... 285 

On the Emancipation of the Slaves, August 1834, ... 290 

Sonnet on the Departure of Summer, 1835, ... ... 290 

* Death, ... ... ... ... ... ... 291 

* Infant Love and Piety, ... ... ... ... 300 

* Verses to the Memory of the late John Bethune, ... 303 



SKETCH 

OF THE 

LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE 



John Bethune was born in the county of Fife, and 
parish of Moniemail, at a place called The Mount, now 
little known, though once famous as the residence of Sir 
David Lindsay. At the Martinmas following, his father, 
who had been a farm-servant, removed to a little hamlet 
called Easter Ferney. Here he stopped only ten days, 
when a situation again offering, he moved westward, to 
the Mains of Woodmill, a small farm in the parish of 
Abdie. This was in 1812 : and thus the subject of the 
present notice, while yet an infant, was brought to the 
shores of that little lake which formed a sort of centre to 
his future sympathies, and close to which the greater 
part of his short life was passed. At Martinmas 1813, 
he was removed, along with his parents, to a place about 
a quarter of a mile farther north, called Lochend, and 
here he resided till within little more than a year and a 
half of his death. 

Though he gave no decided proofs of mental superi- 
ority during the first years of his life, his character was 
early marked by an almost universal benevolence. From 
the very dawn of reason, he detested cruelty of all kinds, 
and he was ever ready to sacrifice his own childish plea- 
sures when they would have interfered with the happiness 

B 



18 SKETCH OF THE 

of the meanest living thing. Notwithstanding the ex- 
ample of other boys, which was constantly before him, 
from an idea of the pain and disappointment which it 
must give the parent bird, he never in his life could think 
of despoiling a bird's-nest of either eggs or young. 
When little more than a child, I have frequently seen 
him with great care extricating a house-fly from a spi- 
der's web ; and, when the task was performed, rejoicing 
in the thought of having saved its life. During his 
boyish rambles in the autumn season, if he chanced to 
see a humble bee clinging to a half-withered flower, be- 
numbed, and apparently dead with cold, it was no un- 
common thing for him to warm it in his hand, or even 
his bosom, till it was so far resuscitated as to be able to 
fly : nor could some pretty severe stings, with which these 
insects occasionally rewarded his care, make him desist 
from this practice. 

In his sixth year he was rather a spirited boy, and 
sometimes given to mischief ; but still bashful in the pre- 
sence of strangers. To give a part of his history in his 
own words :— on a scrap of paper, probably written when 
he was about sixteen, which he had entitled " Auto- 
biography/' he thus speaks : "I was bom in a lonely cot- 
tage in Fife shire ; and though I have lived within a few 
miles of the place, such has been my love of the recluse, 
I have never seen my native spot since I left it, which 
happened at that early period of infancy when a child's 
mother is almost the only thing on earth for which he 
cares, and she being along with me, I did not even recol- 
lect the lonely cabin which I left behind. I remember 
little of my history for some years afterwards, except a 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 19 

few of those boyish exploits, and witty observations, 
which parents are often pleased to recapitulate to their 
children, because they consider them the signs of opening 
genius, and the sure indications of future eminence. At 
last I arrived at that mature stage of human existence — 
six years of age — which, I believe, is in general a mo- 
mentous era in the history of boys ; for about this period, 
or even sooner, most of them are sent to school. At all 
events, this was the time fixed for my imprisonment, 
though I anticipated nothing but pleasure in my prison- 
house, and longed exceedingly for the day when I was to 
go there. I painted to myself many fine toys, which I 
was to receive in barter from the other schoolboys — many 
fine games which I was to learn, and play at — and, above 
all, many fine friends whom I was to gather around me 
in that circle of warm hearts. With all these fine things 
full in view, I committed to memory a few questions 
from the Assembly's Shorter Catechism, and part of a 
Psalm ; and with one acquaintance by my side, on a cold 
winter morning, hied me off to what I had fondly an- 
ticipated was a place of sport and unmixed enjoyment. 
After a walk of about two miles, during which my com- 
panion instructed me in the rules of the school, we 
arrived at a miserable looking village, in the midst of 
which a number of disorderly boys were romping and 
roaring on a green which extended a little way in front 
of the school-house." 

Here the manuscript terminates abruptly, and the sub- 
ject appears never to have been resumed. The " miser- 
able-looking village" alluded to is Dunbog. As was 
evident from the little which he said about it at his 



20 SKETCH OF THE 

return, the place had produced nothing but disappointment. 
On the following morning he complained of pain in his 
head : and as it was believed that the death of an elder 
brother had been partly brought on by some harsh treat- 
ment which he received when going to school, his parents 
never afterwards urged him to go ; and so satisfied was 
he as to his mistake concerning school life, that he scarcely 
ever mentioned it again. Thus, in so far as he could be 
benefited by the time which he spent there, it may be 
safely asserted that he never was at school. 

From this time onward, his mother endeavoured, 
as she had done before, to teach him reading ; and the 
only education which he received besides, was such de- 
sultory lessons in writing and arithmetic as the present 
writer, who was then but very indifferently qualified for 
the task, could give him. At first he was rather a dull 
scholar : for a long time his penmanship was uncom- 
monly awkward, and in arithmetic he never could be 
persuaded to proceed beyond multiplication, from the 
idea, as he said, that i; he had as much counting as would 
enable him to count all the money he was ever likely to 
have." This was, indeed, true ; but he was afterwards 
convinced of the incorrectness of the opinion by which he 
was then governed. 

An instance of his firmness, and the manner in which 
he could keep his word, even at this early period, may be 
here mentioned. One afternoon he had gone with a boy, 
somewhat older than himself, who was then herding 
cows. At night he returned with his clothes sadly torn, 
his face terribly cut and disfigured, and his vest, and the 
breast of his shirt, completely soaked with blood. As 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 2l 

was natural, his friends were alarmed, and inquired 
eagerly as to the cause of his misfortune. But all he 
would say was, that while running at full speed, he had 
fallen among the stones of a ruinous dike, which he 
mentioned. With this account of it they were forced to 
be satisfied at the time ; and it was not till several years 
afterwards that he told how the thing really happened. 
He had, it seemed, been persuaded by the other boy to 
go and turn back one of the cows which had strayed 
beyond the extent of their pasture. Though the animal 
was known to be dangerous, he obeyed ; but the moment 
he came before her she attacked him. He defended him- 
self with a switch, till it was broken in pieces, and then 
endeavoured to fly ; but stumbling over a large stone, he 
fell in turning, and before he could rise again, the enraged 
animal took him up on her horns, and then, with a shake 
of her head, threw him down among the stones. She 
was on the point of repeating the same operation, while 
he, stunned and stupified by the fall, could offer no re- 
sistance, and it is probable his life might have terminated 
here, had not another cow come running forward, at a 
most critical moment, and attacking his assailant, drove 
her off. By the time he could rise, the blood was stream- 
ing from his nose, as well as from the wounds he had 
received, and he was on the point of going home, when 
the other boy represented the displeasure which he might 
expect for having sent him on so hazardous an errand, if 
he were to return in such a plight. As soon as this ap- 
peal was made, he consented to remain till night, and to 
say nothing even then of the manner in which he had 
received the injury. With some difficulty the bleeding 



22 SKETCH OF THE 

was stanched, hy repeated applications of cold water ; and 
though the pain which he suffered must have been very 
considerable, he denied himself the sympathy of his 
friends, and kept the cause of it, which a majority of 
boys would have told in a few hours at most, a secret for 
years. 

"When about eight years of age, he was sent to herd 
two cows, which, as forester on the Woodmill estate, 
his father was then allowed to keep. This occupation 
he never liked ; and in after-life he sometimes made his 
friends laugh by telling them the devices to which he 
had recourse to make the cows run home, that he might 
get quit of his task. Being perfectly domesticated, he 
had no difficulty in approaching them ; and on these 
occasions he first endeavoured to tickle their skin with 
the end of a straw, in imitation of the uneasiness 
produced by the large flies which annoy cattle in sum- 
mer, and when by this means he had got them to run 
off, he kept them running, by carrying a handful of 
stones, and throwing one at them as often as he thought 
he could do so unobserved. This was almost the only 
deceit he was ever known to practise, and he afterwards 
regarded it as a piece of meanness unworthy even of a boy. 

His feelings, or rather his fancies, at this time, may 
be partly gathered from the following verses, which 
were probably written in 1829, when he was little more 
than seventeen years of age. With all their imperfec- 
tions, they are certainly among the earliest of his 
literary efforts to which he had endeavoured to give 
a finishing touch ; and for this reason, though rather 
long, they are given entire, 






tlPE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 23 

EVENING SONGS. 

Hail, hallow'd Evening ! sacred hour to me, 
Thy clouds of gray, thy vocal melody, 
Thy dreamy silence, oft to me have brought 
A sweet exchange from toil to peaceful thought. 
Ye purple heavens ! how often has my eye, 
Wearied with its long gaze on drudgery, 
Look'd up and found refreshment in the hues 
That gild thy vest with colouring profuse I 

O Evening gray ! how oft have I admired 
Thy airy tapestry, whose radiance fired 
The glowing minstrels of the olden time, 
Until their very souls flow'd forth in rhyme, 
And I have listen'd, till my spirit grew 
Familiar with their deathless strains, and drew 
From the same source some portion of the glow 
Which fill'd their spirits, when from earth below 
They scann'd thy golden imagery. And I 
Have consecrated thee, bright Evening sky, 
My fount of inspiration : and I fling 
My spirit on thy clouds — an offering 
To the great Deity of dying day, 
Who hath transfused o'er tliee his purple ray. 

O Evening gray! my deepest, purest joy, 
While yet an untaught, wild, and wayward boy, 
Loitering and dreaming by the waveless lake, 
Was to gaze on thy mirror'd face, and make 
Curious conjectures and strange phantasies 
Of thy high world of clouds, whose thousand dyes 
Drew forth my boyish soul, till it would mix 
With the deep glory, and I tried to fix 
Ideal boundaries to those vapoury domes 
Which seem'd of spirits the celestial homes. 
Thy clouds of purple, edged with colours dun 
By Heaven's high painter— the receding sun — 
To my young eye appear'd the blest abode 
Of souls who fled through flood and flame to God. 



24 SKETCH OF THE 

Ay, there methought the glorious martyr band 

Sat smiling on their once-loved native land; 

And — crowned with never-fading bays and palms, — 

While heaven was made harmonious by their psalms,— 

Rejoicing with immortal joy to see 

That land, for which they died, now happly free — 

That hope, which made them in the dungeon smile, 

Bright'ning each vale through Albion's favour'd isle — 

That faith, for which their limbs had erst been bound, 

Preaeh'd full and free to multitudes around— 

That Holy book, whose every word is life, 

In palace, hall, and humble cottage rife— 

The words they spoke, the dying songs they sung, 

Treasured in every heart — on every tongue* 

Such were the dreams with which, for many a day, 
I mused the peaceful evening hour away ; 
And still, with fancy's ever-dreaming eye, 
I saw these martyr'd brethren in the sky : 
The placid heavens above them, softly blue. 
The green earth far beneath them, full in view, 
And clouds around, beyond expression fair ! 
Still I could almost wish to see them there. 
And then I wish'd my thoughts, my soul to twine 
With those pure spirits in that holy shrine. 
And then I listen'd for the songs they sung, 
Till in my ear faint melodies were rung : 
Cheated by fancy, I enjoy'd the cheat — 
Deceived, yet I believed not the deceit ! 
And still they sung in harmony methought, 
While the faint zephyrs caught each wandering note, 
And from the glowing west bore them along, 
Till earth was bless'd with the harmonious song, 
Which seem'd to fall in many a hallow'd close, 
On the green wood which shelter'd my repose. 



The principal pasture of his father's cows consisted 
of a narrow strip of uncultiyated ground between the 



, 






LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 25 

public road and the margin of "the waveless lake." 
The foregoing verses evidently refer to his herding days, 
when the greater part of his time was passed in the im- 
mediate vicinity of that expanse of water ; and thus it 
would appear that the seeds of poetry had been early 
implanted in his disposition. The allusion to the 
"martyr band" was probably suggested by two old 
books, entitled " The Cloud of Witnesses," and " The 
Scots Worthies," which were in the house at the time 
referred to, and which, though then a bad reader himself, 
he frequently requested to have read to him. 

Like most of his countrymen, he had heard the strains 
of Burns at a very early period of life ; and as he listened 
to some of that poet's finer productions, such as " The 
Cotter's Saturday-night," " The Vision," " Address to a 
Mountain Daisy," &c. his eye w r ould sparkle and his 
cheek glow with excited feeling. About this time, too, 
a book, which was then very common among the 
peasantry, containing a sort of metrical history of Sir 
William Wallace and Robert Bruce, chanced to come in 
the w r ay. He listened with enthusiasm to what he then 
considered an authentic record of the deeds of his 
countrymen ; and so deeply did he feel interested in then- 
exploits, and so eager was he to be able to peruse the 
work for himself, that he set about learning to read in 
good earnest, and actually surmounted, in a few days, 
what had hitherto been an almost insurmountable 
difficulty. The first of these stories, which, so far as I 
recollect, is the production of Hamilton of Bangor, he 
afterwards regarded as coarsely told, and unpoetical ; but 
at the time they both served an important purpose to 



26 SKETCH OF T&E 

him, and exemplified the truth of some unfinished verses, 
entitled " The Poor Poet," which he afterwards wrote, 
and in which it would almost appear he had uninten- 
tionally described a part of his own character. The 
following is a short extract : — 

I kenn'd the bard in infancy, 

He was nae common bairn, 
For genius beam'd in bis young e'e, 
And wild wit wanton'd in his glee, 

And he was quick to learn ; 
Yet most reluctantly he conn'd 

The lessons Wisdom taught, 

Though few were half sae gleg as he, 

Or half sae quick in thought. 
****** 

He could not bend his boyish head 
Before the great in slavish dread ; 
But to the humble and the poor 

He was a condescending boy ; 
And well his spirit could endure 

The tricks and jests of rustic joy, &c. 

During the winter of 1823-4, to assist in supporting 
himself, he broke stones on the road between Lindores 
and Newburgh, along with his biographer. He was then 
under thirteen years of age ; and when, from the intense 
cold which occasionally prevailed, and the lack of motion 
to which his employment subjected him, his legs and feet 
were almost frozen, instead of complaining, and making 
this an excuse for running home, as a number of boys 
would have done, I was frequently amused in no ordi- 
nary degree by the droll observations which he made, and 
the wild gambols to which he sometimes had recourse to 
restore the natural warmth to his benumbed extremities. 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 27 

From his father having been subject to disease of the 
bowels for a number of years previous, and the numerous 
expedients, all attended with expense, which had been 
resorted to for the purpose of restoring him, the family 
were at this time considerably in debt. Young as lie 
was, he had already caught that spirit of independence 
which characterized him through life ; and his enthusiasm 
now pointed forward to the time when we would be able 
to redeem these debts. To accomplish this object there 
was no personal suffering, and no sacrifice of boyish plea- 
sure, which he would not willingly have encountered ; and 
thus he persevered at an occupation, from which, in winter, 
even full-grown men might be excused for shrinking. 

Breaking stones, however, was found to be the reverse 
of a comfortable way of earning his subsistence. The 
weaving business — particularly that branch of it which 
embraces the cotton trade — was then in a prosperous 
condition ; and to it his attention was now directed. 
An industrious weaver was then said to earn 2s. 
a-day ; the most which ordinary men could make by 
breaking stones, the work being done by piece as it is 
called, was Is. 3d. ; and after making an allowance for 
two years of an apprenticeship, during which he might 
have the half of his earnings, and board himself, if he chose, 
he, as well as his friends believed that it would be 
for his advantage to learn that craft. The necessary 
arrangements were accordingly made, and on the 4th of 
March, 1824, he went as an apprentice to a weaver then 
residing in the village of Collessie, which was distant 
nearly three miles from his home. 

Hitherto we had scarcely ever been separated for more 



28 SKETCH OF THE 

than a day at a time, and this separation might be re- 
garded as our first trial. How he felt under it cannot 
be told, for he never complained ; but during his last 
illness he informed me, that from the day on which he 
left home his anticipations constantly pointed forward to 
the happiness he should enjoy at his return. 

In a short time he had acquired as much dexterity at 
his new profession as enabled him to earn about Is. ]0d. 
a-day ; and to this quantity of work he regularly tasked 
himself, as long as his apprenticeship lasted, rising early 
on the Saturday mornings, that he might complete it in 
time to return home at night. In the month of March, 
1825, he had a smart illness ; and, after being confined 
to bed for a part of two days, was brought home in a 
cart. He soon recovered, and was able to resume his 
work again in less than a week ; but it was the recollec- 
tion of this illness which, after a lapse of fire or six 
years, suggested w The Couch by Friendship Spread," 
which will be found among the following Poems. Of 
his apprentice-master and his wife, to the latest period of 
his existence, he spoke in the warmest terms of gratitude, 
and seemed to regard their kindness as almost equal to 
that of his parents ; but still, while he lay among strangers, 
there was 

A something round his aching head 
Unlike his own endearing bed. 

To turn his skill in the art of weaving to account as 
soon as possible, it was now stipulated, that instead of his 
master getting only one-half of his earnings, according to 
the original agreement, he should have the whole, after 
Whitsunday 1825, while the apprentice still continued 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 29 

to board himself, by which means his apprenticeship 
would expire in November following. To the adoption 
of this measure there were at the time many induce- 
ments. By exerting himself he said he was certain he 
could earn 2s. 6d. a-day ; my earnings then amounted to 
very little more than half that sum, and for this reason 
he wished to teach me his own trade, in which he be- 
lieved my labours would be better rewarded than in that I 
had formerly followed. From the estate having changed 
masters, his father, too, had lost his situation as forester ; 
and being now, from the infirmities of approaching age, 
unable to endure the privations and hardships incident to 
the life of a common labourer, to provide for his comfort 
in the evening of his days, was another motive for mak- 
ing the most of everything. With these objects in view, 
a house adjoining the one in which his father lived, was 
taken as a workshop ; by the most desperate economy, 
about £10 had been previously saved to purchase looms, 
and other articles appropriate to weaving ; and at Mar- 
tinmas 1825 he commenced that business on his own 
account, with the writer of this sketch as an apprentice. 
The £10 was fairly expended in procuring a proper sup- 
ply of utensils. The future, however, was still bright, 
and his hopes of independence were high — but a sad dis- 
appointment was before him. 

The effect of the almost universal failures which 
occurred in the end of 1825, and beginning of 1826, 
was severely felt by him and his apprentice almost at the 
very commencement of their career. While thousands, 
who had formerly been engaged in the same business 
were in a state of idleness and starvation, they were glad 



30 SKETCH OP THE 

to find employment as labourers, the one at Is. 2d. and 
the other at Is. a-day. Before the trade had recovered, 
the house which he had occupied as a workshop was 
required for the accommodation of a family ; for a num- 
ber of years afterwards it did not appear that it would 
have been advisable to make any great sacrifice to obtain 
another, and thus the whole of the weaving utensils, 
which but a short time before had cost what would have 
been a little fortune to him, were no better than so much 
useless lumber. His hopes from this quarter were now 
completely at an end — and this may be regarded as the 
first of that series of disappointments of which his future 
history in a great measure consists. 

As that disease, from which he afterwards suffered so 
much, owed its commencement to this period, it may not 
be improper to notice the circumstances which produced 
it. In the summer of 1826, while still endeavouring to 
find employment as a weaver, during those long inter- 
vals of idleness which were forced upon him, he occa- 
sionally passed a part of his time by bathing in the loch. 
The extraordinary heat of that remarkable season was a 
strong temptation to indulge in this species of relaxation. 
He soon became an expert swimmer ; and, following the 
example of others with whom he had become acquainted, 
it was quite common for him to remain in the water two 
or three hours at a time. This practice, though he was 
not sensible of it at the moment, produced bad conse- 
quences at last, and from the period referred to he dated 
the first derangement of his stomach. In the autumn of 
the following year, while engaged in the potato-harvest, 
a striving occurred ; some of his fellows, provided they 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 31 

got forward, cared little in what manner the work was 
done ; he, however, was too honest to pass it negligently 
over, and too proud to remain behind ; over-exertion, of 
which he did not feel the bad effects till next day, was 
the consequence, and from this time forward, the disease, 
which afterwards became confirmed dyspepsia, never 
failed to manifest itself in a greater or less degree. Pre- 
vious to these events, he was in every respect as stout as 
others at his years usually are, and bade as fair for long 
life and health as any one. But two improprieties, which 
in themselves might have been deemed perfectly inno- 
cent, laid the foundation of a malady which was not only 
the cause of much misery and suffering to him through 
life, but in his own words, certainly tended to " shorten 
its fleeting lease ;" — and let this be a warning to every 
youth into whose hands these pages may fall, to beware 
how he presumes upon his own strength before he has 
attained the firmness of manhood. 

As there is almost always some predisposing cause in 
those instances where the mind takes a decided turn, it 
may not be altogether out of place to notice here some 
circumstances which tended to draw his attention to 
literature. In the summer of 1825, a student from the 
College of St. Andrews, who was then struggling hard 
for his education, tried to teach a small school in one of 
the houses at Lochend. He was an excellent reciter of 
poetry, and had stored his memory with a number of 
the best pieces of Scott, Byron, Moore, Campbell, and 
others. "With these he frequently amused and delighted 
his acquaintances during his leisure hours, a considerable 
part of which were passed with us. The Author of the 



32 SKETCH OP THE 

following Poems was then absent serving his apprentice- 
ship, but he had an opportunity of hearing him on the 
Saturday evenings, and also during the harvest season, 
when he was at home. From hearing these pieces 
recited, he soon learned to recite them himself, and then 
it was but another step on the same road to try to imi- 
tate them. Accordingly, among his papers there is one 
dated 1826, which begins with some allusions to a flag- 
staff erected the year before upon the highest point of 
the hill rising immediately from the eastern shore of the 
loch. Upon this spot a sort of barrow had been raised 
in ancient times, to mark the place where some warlike 
chief had been buried. In removing the earth for the 
purpose of fixing the flagstaff, a large stone was displaced, 
and in a cavity under it the point of a weapon was found, 
along with some decayed bones, and a small quantity of 
earth, blacker than the surrounding soil, which was sup- 
posed to be the dust of a human body. These observa- 
tions will enable the reader to understand some allusions, 
which otherwise might have been unintelligible, in the 
following verses : — 

Upon yon hill, which far o'erlooks the tide, 
A flagstaff rears its tall and slender form 

Full many a cutting gale it there must bide, 
And the rude dash of many a winter storm. 

But soon advancing time must lay it low — 
That Power which level lays the towering cone — 

And pressing onward, dread, and firm, and slow, 
Strikes down the mighty monarch on his throne. 

Yes, it must lie as low upon the heath 
As lies the dust of him it stands above ; 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 33 

Let Reason cry, " Here is the laurel wreath 
Which heroes fight to find, and die to prove P' 

Yon barrow had been raised to hide his dust ; 

But what, alas ! can monuments perform — 
Since the proud trophy and the marble bust 

Can't hide the body from the gnawing worm ? 

From these I turn to where in ripples glide 

The little waves upon the summer lake, 
Which oft attracts my feet at eventide, 

And oft my eye at morn when I awake. 

Aud oft it seems to smile upon my home — 
Where poverty and pale misfortune dwell — 

Making, with their sad looks, that humble dome 
Almost as cheerless as a hermit's cell, 
****** 

That Being who commands the thunder's roll, 
Commands these ills ; on me he bids them fling 

Their shadows — and upon my sadden'd soul 
Implant at every turn, their wayward sting, &c. 

It must at once be acknowledged that there is not 
much in these verses ; but it should also be recollected 
that they were the production of an illiterate boy, under 
fifteen years of age, whose spirit, at the time he wrote 
them, was clouded by disappointment and poverty. The 
penmanship is particularly uncouth, and no respect has 
been paid to orthography, most of the words being spelled 
according to their pronunciation. Another paper, 
entitled " Evening Meditations," and several other scraps, 
seem to owe their origin to the same period. These, it 
must be admitted, are very far from being finished 
poetry ; but still, with all their imperfections, occasional 



34 



SKETCH OF THE 



indications of mind, and sallies of imagination, may be 
met with in the whole. 

In the month of November 1827, he was employed, 
along with two others, in clearing out a watercourse, 
which gaye drainage to a considerable extent of country. 
The water, from recent rains, was then so deep as to 
reach almost to the knee, and, owing to the advanced 
season of the year, extremely cold. One of his fellow- 
labourers was taken ill, and confined for several days : 
he also caught cold, but the case was not so severe as to 
keep him at home ; and thus he continued to struggle 
on at a most killing employment, till it terminated in a 
cough. Near the end of the same month he was engaged 
a day taking marl from a pit in a marshy situation, 
when, having got himself wet, he again experienced an 
increase of the disease. Toward the end of December 
he was sent to drain off some standing water from a 
swamp. The day was one of intense frost ; he again 
got himself wet, and again caught cold. During the 
whole of this period, the cough occasioned by his first 
illness had continued ; but as it was not violent, it did 
not excite any alarm. On the night of Old Handsel 
Monday, however, it had increased so much as to de- 
prive him of sleep. Next day a doctor was called, who 
attended him afterwards with the greatest care ; but for 
nearly a fortnight nothing seemed to produce the slightest 
alleviation. The cough, which w T as uncommonly hard 
and dry, was so distressing that he could not lie down 
in a bed, and for a number of nights he sat by the fire. 
When utterly wearied out with sitting, he one night lay 
down upon the hearth-stone, and succeeded in getting a 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 35 

little sleep. This seems to have been mainly attributable 
to the temperature of the air in which he lay down being 
the same as that he had been previously breathing, which 
could not have been the case had he removed to a bed 
at a distance from the fire. Afterwards a couch was 
made for him close to the chimney every night, and a 
good fire kept constantly burning. To induce sleep, his 
medical attendant allowed him to take small quantities 
of laudanum ; and through these means, by the blessing 
of God, the cough began slowly to abate. While the 
weather was yet cold, and he was so weak as to be un- 
able to venture out, he used to take an axe, and hammer 
at a piece of wood with the head of it, for exercise ; and 
as the spring advanced, about the middle of the day, if it 
chanced to be calm, or if the wind blew from a quarter 
to which the place was not exposed, he got out to the 
garden, and dug holes in it with a spade. Providence 
was again pleased to bless these little expedients, by 
making them the means of gradually restoring his 
strength. About the middle of March 1828, he was so 
far recovered as to be able to resume his work. He was, 
however, considerably paler than before ; and ever after, 
when he caught cold, he was subject to a hard dry 
cough, which lasted for weeks, and sometimes even 
months. I have given a circumstantial account of this 
illness, not merely because the incidents are engraven on 
my own remembrance beyond the power of time to efface 
them, but because I hope it may be of use in teaching 
others to avoid tampering with their constitutions in such 
cases, and also that it may be of some service to those 
whose relations are threatened with that terrible scourge 



36 SKETCH OF THE 

of humanity — consumption — from which, in the present 
instance, he so narrowly escaped. 

Some time in October 1829, the overseer on the estate 
of Inchrye engaged him to work, as a day-labourer, in 
the plantations, garden, and at whatever else might be re- 
quired. Notwithstanding the long absence from work 
occasioned by his previous illness, and the additional ex- 
pense which was then incurred, by this time he had begun 
to look forward with the cheering prospect of rising 
above poverty, and keeping himself independent by his 
daily labour : but a new misfortune which, though it fell 
not on him, affected him deeply, as falling on a friend, 
was now impending. On the 11th of November 1829, 
while the writer of this sketch was employed in blasting 
rock, a quantity of gunpowder exploded prematurely, and 
throwing him into the air, left him nearly lifeless. To see 
an only brother with his head and face scorched, blackened, 
swollen, and otherwise mangled to such an extent as to 
preclude for a time all hopes of recovery, might have affect- 
ed older men ; and young as the subject of the present no- 
tice then was, and warmly attached to his few relations, 
to him this must have been a severe trial. While there 
are others to whom I would even here pause to acknow- 
ledge my obligations, to him I owe a still deeper debt of 
gratitude. To his untiring benevolence, and warm affec- 
tion upon this occasion, I can bear ample testimony. 
Patiently did he watch by my bedside till it was sup- 
posed I was out of danger ; and then, to provide for 
the exigencies of the family, which now depended upon 
him alone for support, he wrought at his former occu- 
pation by day, and took his turn to watch by night, till 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 37 

I could be left with safety. The result of this accident 
was a heavy expenditure, occasioned by distress, and four 
months of inability to labour ; at the end of which period, 
from his exertions in behalf of his unfortunate brother, 
he again found himself in debt. 

The time which elapsed between his sixteenth and 
eighteenth year had produced a remarkable change in his 
personal appearance. Up to the former of these periods, 
his growth had been like that of other boys of his age ; 
but by the time he reached the latter, he measured some- 
what more than six feet. The disease in his stomach had 
completely stolen the red from his complexion; and, 
except when the blood was called to his cheek to resist 
the effects of extreme cold, his face was uniformly pale, 
with a thoughtful expression, which accorded ill with his 
years. His mind had now taken a decidedly literary turn ; 
and between this and 1831 he had produced a great number 
of poetical effusions, which are still lying, as he left them, 
in an old copy-book. Many of these, from the circumstance 
of being written in a very minute character, upon such 
scraps of paper as had come to the house with gro- 
cery wares, &c, and from having been long exposed 
to smoke, dust, and occasional drenchings with rain- 
water, which oozed through the roof, can now scarcely 
be read without the assistance of a magnifying glass. 
Among others which owe their origin to this period, 
the following, which are written upon better paper, may 
be mentioned : — " Religion," a poem of twenty-five 
pages, with upwards of forty lines in every page. " The 
Mountain Minstrel," thirty-six pages, forty-five lines to 
each. The idea of this poem seems to have struck him 



38 SKETCH OF THE 

early : there are several plans, and a great number of 
fragments belonging to it, scattered up and down among 
his papers. " Winter," " The Deluge," " The Place of 
Souls," "The Evening Star," "The Babe," "The Danube," 
and "The Maiden of Norway," are all of a shorter descrip- 
tion. Then follow " Friendship " — seven Spenserian 
stanzas : " Morning," in a different measure, and rather 
longer ; " Caledonia," twenty -four Spenserian stanzas ; 
"The Moonbeam," "The Soldier's Parting Song," 
" Mystic Ties," and " A Walk for Friendship," Some 
of these are imitations of the style, though not of the 
sentiments, of Mrs. Hemans. " The Wounded Sailor," 
" Charity," " The Patriot's Vision," the last of which 
is Spenserian, and " The Sigh," come next. " The Ill- 
fated Feast," under which he attempts to describe that 
revel of the Eastern King at which the hand came forth 
and wrote upon the wall, is the last of the collection, and 
occupies ten pages of closely written manuscript. Among 
the rest of the papers which he produced about this time, 
there is one entitled, " The Plan of the Pilgrim." I still 
recollect the appearance of the fields, the sky, and the 
scenery around, almost as freshly as if it had been but yes- 
terday, when in 1830, during a short walk, just as the 
sun was setting on a still summer evening, he first spoke 
to me of the subject. On the previous night he had been 
reading an account of Indian scenery and Indian man- 
ners, from some book, of which I have now forgotten the 
name. It had struck him as poetical ; and on the fol- 
lowing day, while employed alone in the plantations of 
Inchrye, he had arranged the incidents, and settled on 
the outline of a poem of some length. By the account 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 39 

which he then gave, as well as from the written " plan '' 
which he has left, it was to have been an Indian Tale, 
in which Bonarjee, an aged Brahmin, living upon the 
banks of the Ganges where it breaks from the moun- 
tains, who wished to die at the shrine of Juggernaut, 
was to have been the principal character. But about this 
time, during those short intervals which he could spare 
from his master's work, he was harassed with a number 
of other occupations ; and all he has left of the projected 
poem is a fragment, entitled " The Hall of Bonarjee." 

It would be difficult to say if some of the pieces men- 
tioned above are at all inferior to his later productions. 
The penmanship, however, is very indifferent, and the 
spelling in almost the whole of them, is occasionally 
imperfect. 

By the time he was eighteen, however, he had deter- 
mined to surmount the difficulties of orthography; and 
for this purpose he carried a little work, called " The 
Christian Remembrancer," of which he was then re- 
markably fond, always in his pocket. From the short 
poems, of which nearly one-half of the book is composed, 
he selected one, and when going to and returning from 
his work, as well as in his journeys at dinner-time, he 
was in the habit of comiing it over till he had fixed the 
spelling of every word in his memory ; after which he 
took another, and thus proceeded to the end of the work. 
He also bought a copy of " Mayor's Johnson's Diction- 
ary," and this, whenever he had occasion to write, he 
laid down beside him, determining not to pass a single 
word, as to the proper spelling of which he was in the 
slightest hesitation, When at any time he had a few 



40 SKETCH OF THE 

minutes to spare, which could not be turned to a more 
profitable account, he used also to pore over its pages 
for the proper pronunciation and accentuation of words, 
marking as he went along, and trying to fix in his me- 
mory, such as appeared to be any way poetical or striking. 
By persevering in these means, he at last acquired the 
ability of spelling accurately any common word which he 
had occasion to use ; and by imitating whatever he con- 
sidered worthy of imitation in those specimens of the 
wTiting of others which fell in his way, a marked 
improvement in his penmanship soon began to be 
observable. 

In the midst of this enthusiasm for a favourite pursuit, 
it may, perhaps, be supposed that he would, in some 
measure, neglect his work, and altogether renounce 
those duties, which, as a member of society, he owed 
to others. The very reverse of this, however, was the 
case. From his work he was never absent a day, or even 
an hour, when the weather admitted of going abroad ; and 
if at any time he was inclined to fret, it was when kept 
at home by rain or deep snow. I think I may also 
affirm, without fear of contradiction, that there scarcely 
ever w T as a man who gave his time or assistance to 
his poorer fellow-creatures more -willingly than he did. 
Whatever he may have accomplished in another way, it 
was done solely by keeping one object steadily in view, 
and devoting to it the whole of those hours which others 
devote to amusement, idle conversation, and visiting 
acquaintances. The former of these, except in so far as 
it was connected with his favourite pursuit, he knew 
only by name ; and for the latter, though he willingly 



LIFE OP JOHN BETHUNE. 41 

went wherever lie thought he could be of service to a 
poor or a suffering fellow-creature, except upon two or 
three occasions, after being repeatedly invited, he never 
lost an hour in paying visits. So far, indeed, was he 
from being a lover of gossip, that after having been 
prevented from reading or writing for some hours, by 
company which he did not consider very interesting, I 
have sometimes heard him say, with a melancholy air, 
" I have lost an evening." 

By the end of the year 1 830, the disease in his sto- 
mach had begun to produce symptoms of another kind ; 
and for the six following years, he was seldom wholly 
free from a painful malady which frequently proves fatal, 
and which, after it has advanced beyond a certain stage, 
can only be cured by a dangerous operation. The dys- 
peptic tendency, too, had increased, rather than dimi- 
nished ; and at this time, in about an hour, or an hour 
and a-half after taking his dinner, he was often affected 
with a faintness, and a sort of false hunger, to such a 
degree that his legs would scarcely support him ; yet day 
after day he drudged on at his work, and that he might 
perform the usual quantity, during those intervals of 
comparative health which he enjoyed, he wrought harder 
than he would have otherwise done. Between this 
and the end of 1836, the state of his system was such, 
that lying longer in bed than five hours at a time, 
produced such a degree of uneasiness as to render it 
painful rather than refreshing ; and as a necessary con- 
sequence, he rose in general about three in summer, and 
at a little past four in winter. These long and solitary 
mornings he spent for the most part over a fire which he 



42 SKETCH OF THE 

had himself kindled ; and when I rose, which was not 
till some hours later, I found him always employed 
either in writing or reading : with respect to the latter, 
though I never questioned him upon the subject, 
from the circumstance of his Bible being always lying 
beside him, it appeared that he was in the habit of read- 
ing a portion of Scripture before he engaged in any other 
book. To this period of his history he alludes in "Lines 
written on the Last Night of the Year J 832,"— " Sacra- 
mental Lines," — one of the " Spring Songs/' and some 
other pieces which will be found in the following pages. 
The complaints thus preying upon his constitution, 
had impressed his mind with a conviction that his 
earthly span was destined to be a brief one ; and this 
conviction gave a sad and solemn turn to his thoughts, 
which frequently manifested itself in his composition. 
Nor was this all : if it "saddened o'er his line," it also 
sent him to seek consolation, and a compensation for 
those enjoyments of time which Providence had denied, 
in the truths of religion, and the contemplation of that 
happiness above, to which, when the toils and sufferings, 
of this life are ended, the humble Christian may hope to 
rise. To the truth of this statement, he has left his own 
testimony, in one of the very last of his poetical produc- 
tions, entitled, "Lines on seeing from a distance the 
Sun rising over a hill, at the base of which the Author 
was bred." 

Of these complaints, however, he seldom spoke even 
to his friends. During the first three years of his illness, 
once, and only once, did he mention the subject to the 
present writer, along with his conviction that they 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 43 

would sooner or later cut short his existence ; and then, 
though urged to take medical advice, he did not seem to 
think that medicine, in his case, could be of any service. 
In his writing hooks, however there are several medical 
advertisements, which he had copied from newspapers, 
hut for the medicines themselves he never found time to 
inquire ; and farther than by strict care in regulating his 
diet, and conscientiously abstaining from all sorts of spi- 
rits and malt liquors — both of which hurt him — he tried 
no other means for his recovery. His religious feelings, 
too, except in so far as they manifested themselves in 
his writings, were, in a great measure kept to himself. 

As valour lies in hearts, and not in swords, 
Religion is in thoughts, and not in words — 

was a sentiment of his own, and he certainly acted upon 
it. He had heard a common saying, to the purport, 
that " Religion had suffered more from the inconsisten- 
cies of its pretended friends, than from the malice of its 
bitterest 'enemies," and he was determined that such a 
charge should nev v er be brought against him. To see 
mens actions, and hear their words, is often a matter of 
very little importance ; but the feelings and principles 
from which these proceed is a different thing : and here I 
cannot have the slightest reason to doubt his motives for 
being silent upon a number of subjects on which others 
consider themselves called upon to say much. If the 
conversation was innocent, he joined in it without 
attempting to give it any turn whatever ; and if it was 
* otherwise, he either left it or was silent. When health 
and weather permitted, he had always been regular in 



4i SKETCH OF THE 

his attendance npon public ordinances, and at all times 
punctual in his private devotions ; to these duties he still 
adhered, and thus no outward change was observable. 
But if his profession in religious matters was not flaming, 
his morality was of a kind which will stand the severest 
scrutiny ; it was, in short;, regulated by the Scripture 
maxim, "As ye would that men should do to }'ou, 
do ye also to them likewise." In our little transac- 
tions with others I have frequently heard him say, "We 
must not consider what the world accounts justice, but 
how we should like to be treated ourselves, if we were 
in such a one's circumstances/' So far w^as he from ever 
trying to over-reach others, or to enrich himself at their 
expense, if any one did a trifling job for him, he always 
wished them to have something more than common 
rewards ; and, though shy in accepting favours, if any 
one conferred a favour either on himself or the family, he 
could seldom rest satisfied till he had seen it amply 
repaid. These may seem bold statements, and I should 
have hesitated to make them, had I not felt confident of 
being able to appeal to others for their truth ; and with 
this confidence, I should have been doing injustice to 
his memory had I altogether suppressed them. His 
religion was the religion of the heart — not that of the 
head and the lip ; his morality was equally a matter of 
conscience, and it were perhaps well for the world if 
only one half of those who profess to be Christians were 
actuated by the same principles. 

Early in the summer of 1832, from having exerted 
himself beyond his strength in drawing a heavy garden- 
roller, on a plot of ground which had been recently dug, 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHTJNE. 45 

he brought on bleeding at the gums — to this cause, at 
least he himself attributed the disease ; and for the 
greater part of the following year he continued to spit 
considerable quantities of blood at intervals. Through 
the whole of his sufferings, however, when in the society 
of others, his deportment was, for the most part cheerful. 
The spring, and early summer, when " Nature clothes 
herself with flowers," always seemed to have a cheering 
effect upon his spirits, and it would almost appear that 
this season operated favourably upon his health also ; yet 
the long winter evenings, when he could devote a con- 
siderable portion of his time to reading and literary pur- 
suits, was the season which he enjoyed most. Though 
it may be easily supposed that the idea of his being 
destined to be only a sojourner upon earth for a short 
time, would make him careless* in providing for the 
future, still, in the midst of the most gloomy prospects 
and when his hopes of life being prolonged were at the 
very lowest ebb, he never for a moment relaxed his dili- 
gence. As an evidence of this, it may be mentioned, 
that in the summer of 1 831, when I had nearly abandoned 
writing, from the idea that the time devoted to it was 
little better than lost, he thus addressed me, " Ye body,* 
ye are doing nothing now." I stated my reasons. " Let 
us try," was his answer. " If Burns had abandoned 

* He had heard this phrase used first by a little girl : it struck him 
that there was something particularly humorous, and, at the same 
time, endearing in the tone and manner of the child ; and, though he 
always spoke with propriety when addressing others, in speaking to 
his brother, when no one else was listening, it had become one of 
those familiar expressions which he frequently used. 



46 SKETCH OF THE 

writing in a fit of despondency, lie would never have 
obtained the £900 which he afterwards acquired by an 
edition of his works. We are poor ; it must be long 
before we can save the veriest trifle from our miserable 
earnings, and if at any future period we could make only 
a few pounds by writing, it were worth looking after for 
our parents' sake, if for nothing else." 

As another evidence of his industry, and a proof that 
the " miserable earnings," as he termed them, were not 
squandered upon idle indulgences, it may be men- 
tioned, that from them, previous to November 1832 ? 
about £14 had been again saved. In the spring of 1830, 
the reader will recollect that he was rather in debt ; 
little more than two years had passed since then ; and 
when it is known that his earnings seldom exceeded £19 
in any year — that, besides himself, he had at least one of 
his parents to support — that he was in the habit of 
giving considerable sums in charity, and, perhaps, still 
more for books — some idea may be formed of his per- 
sonal expenditure, which could not possibly exceed £7 
per annum, food, clothing, and every thing included. 

Having thus mentioned his little savings, I hope the 
reader will pardon me for stating the manner in which 
they were expended. On the 8th of November 1832, the 
writer of this sketch was once more subjected to the 
effects of gunpowder, by an accident in a quarry ; and 
before he was able to resume his work, the last farthing 
of the £14 was gone, and the author of the following 
poems, and the narrator of his story, were left to begin 
the world again, with only the clothes on their backs ; 
and these, having already seen severe service, promised 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 47 

soon to leave them. "While I would apologize to the 
reader for troubling him with these particulars, I must 
confess that it gives me a melancholy pleasure to be able 
to bring them forward as a proof of the never-failing 
kindness, disinterested benevolence, and unshrinking and 
unconquerable perseverance of one so little known. 

In 1831, Mr. F , the overseer on the estate of 

Inchrye, who was his immediate employer, having found 
a more profitable engagement, proposed that he should 
take the situation, and offered to recommend him in the 
proper quarter as an individual qualified for it. To this, 
however, he was averse, both on account of his youth, 
and from the circumstance of never having served an 
apprenticeship ; and though he managed the whole con- 
cern for the proprietor, from the month of August, at 

which time Mr. F left the place, till Martinmas, he 

afterwards resumed his humble occupation as a day- 
labourer in the plantations, under a new master. 

He was now in his nineteenth year ; and by this time 
he had begun to carry a book, with a slip of paper and a 
pencil, constantly in his pocket ; and if, in the course of 
his solitary labours by day, a good idea occurred, he 
sometimes took such notes of it as would enable him to 
recall it in the evening. About this time, " The Happy 
Home," " The Shout of Victory," " Song to the Rising 
Sun," and a number of other productions, the original 
MSS. of which are stitched up with these, were composed. 
The first of " Hymns of the Churchyard," of which 
there are three, owes its origin to the same period ; and 
I shall never forget the time and the place at which I 
first heard him read it. The house which we inhabited 



48 SKETCH OF THE 

was long and narrow, with a small vacant space at the 
farther end of it, lighted by a single pane of glass ; and 
to it, on the summer evenings, when he had the advan" 
tage of daylight till it was almost ten o'clock, he some- 
times retired with his papers. On one of these erenings 
I had taken sanctuary in this quarter before he came 
home. The sun shone cheerfully in at the little window, 
giving an air of warmth to the place, and making visible 
a long level streak of its dim smoky atmosphere. When 
he arrived, with his writing materials in his hand, he 
leaned upon the chest where my papers were lying, and 
said, " If you would only stop for a few minutes, man, 
I would let you hear my last production/' He then 
read, with a low musical voice, the lines beginning, " Ah 
me ! this is a sad and silent city," which will be found in 
the following pages. Of these, the first verse rose spon- 
taneously while walking in the churchyard during the 
interval of public worship, and the others had been 
added on the Monday morning. 

As early as 1829, when he was only seventeen, he 
had planned and wished to write a poem of the didactic 
kind, which, as he intended, should resemble, in some 
particulars, Cowpers " Task ;" that is, he was to treat in 
it any subject which struck his fancy, observing only a 
natural transition from one to another. With the in- 
tended work he had proceeded a considerable length '> 
the only part of it, however, which he had finished, has 
been already given, as " Evening Songs ;" and it was 
not till 1832 that he found leisure to prosecute this 
undertaking. Being dissatisfied with the original name, 
after thinking upon several others, he at last adopted 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 49 

Vigils of the Night as the most appropriate ; and 
upon this subject, or rather upon the various subjects 
which the name was intended to embrace, he continued 
to work at intervals, till the spring of 1835, when, from a 
conviction of the unprofitable nature of his employment, 
in an age when poetry is so little thought of, he gave it 
up. In the course of this long period, when other avoca. 
tions intervened, or other subjects called away his attention, 
it had been often laid aside for months together, but it 
was never wholly forgotten. Of his style, and capabilities 
for such an undertaking, the following, which is the 
opening of the poem, will give the reader some idea : — 

'Tis summer ; and the flowery fields are fair, 
The trees are green, and calm the gentle air : 
Of all the seasons of the varying year, 
This to the rural muse shall still be dear \ 
For now her vigil of the night grows sweet, 
With arching leaves aloft, and roses at her feet. 

'Tis night : the high and holy heavens above 
Are bright with majesty, and blue with love. 
All, all is silent ! even the zephyry breeze 
Hath ceased to sport among the rustling trees ; 
The lake, unrippled, like the good man's breast, 
Reflects each image by the skies impress'd ; 
The long grass in the meadow gently bends 
Beneath the dew which silently descends ; 
The stars are twinkling, and the sober moon 
Gilds with her lustre all the leaves of June ; 
While lichen- cover M rock, and glassy stream, 
Grow doubly sweet beneath her hallowed beam, 
Which slanting softly down the mossy dell, 
Unfolds a scene where eremite might dwell ; 
And from the solemn solitude around 
Draws food for thought, aerial or profound. 



50 SKETCH OF THE 

Sparkling o'er pebbly shelves, the gurgling rill 
Makes dreamy music to the listening hill ; 
And rises into cones of foamy snow, 
Where'er a stone obstructs its murmuring flow. 

Above the drooping elms, which sadly guard 
The dreary precincts of the damp church- yard. 
Yon hoary spire points to the cloudless skies, 
As if to teach our grovelling thoughts to rise ; 
And yon old ruin* — roofless, rent, and gray — - 
Seems warning mortals of their own decay. 
How many ages, barbarous and rude, 
Upon that bank of daisies hath it stood ? 
How many changing masters hath it seen, 
In "pride of place," perambulate its green ? 
How many funerals, to its gothic gate, 
Hath it beheld approach in gloomy state ? 
How many beings more, not yet alive, 
Shall these dilapidated walls survive ? &c. 

From this the author naturally passes to some observa- 
tions on the shortness and uncertainty of human life ; 
then to the happiness of that state of being which exists 
beyond the grave, and those doubts with which sceptics 
have endeavoured to darken the prospects of humanity. 
He next proceeds to the authenticity of Scripture, and 
brings forward arguments to prove it from those prophe- 
cies which have been already literally fulfilled. Tyre, 
Babylon, and Nineveh — what they once were, and what 
they now are, together with the predictions concerning 
them, and the events which produced those awful changes 

* This description accords exactly to the old church at Abdie, 
which stands in the middle of the burying- ground where the author's 
dust now reposes. The ruin is one of considerable antiquity, having 
been a place of worship previous to the Reformation 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 51 

which have passed over them — all figure in his descrip- 
tions. The following extract concerning Tyre, may 
serve as a specimen of his descriptive powers, and also 
of the manner in which the subjects, generally, are 
treated. 

Where now is Tyre ? — alas ! the fatal shock 
Of war's dread earthquake hath convulsed her rock. 
Where now her mighty walls ? — her palace, where ? 
What now remains of all her glory there ? 
Alas ! the sea-wash'd crag and barren beach, 
An awfully impressive lesson teach ; 
And, from that isle — of wealth and power the grave- 
Make cold reply to ocean's colder wave ! 

As prophesied — the fierce Chaldean host 
Appear'd in time upon her fated coast ; 
And many a warlike nation follow'd fast, 
Haunting her shores with ruin to the last. 
O'er her breach'd walls the conquering Persian pour'd 
His bloody bands, and horde succeeded horde. 
Next, Philip's son, the master of the world, 
Against her gates his mighty engines hurl'd — • 
Working his way through the surrounding deep, 
He piled her sons in many a purple heap ; 
And bore the residue along the waves, 
Where late they reign'd, to be the victor's slaves. 
Then the all-conquering Roman fiercely came 
To wrap her loftiest pinnacles in flame ; 
And scarcely had the storm dispell'd the smoke, 
And bleach 'd the ashes from his blacken'd rock, 
When came the savage Saracen— the worst 
Of all the foes with which she had been cursed ; 
For wheresoe'er his horrid power extends, 
The arts expire and Mercy's triumph ends. 
Nor these alone, but many a warlike band 
Of fierce Crusaders to the Holy Land, 
O'er her dark walls their Christian banner cast, 
And scourged her ruin'd remnant to the last : 



52 SKETCH OF THE 

Till awful Alphix thundering, with the pride 
Of Egypt's youthful heroes at his side, 
Advanced, the red-cross warriors to oppose, 
And brought her tale to an eternal close ! 

The nakedness of Nature, bleak and bare 
Is all that now remains to sadden there. 
The waters of the tideless ocean drank 
Her spoils, and sung her requiem as she sank ; 
Her lofty palaces and temples high, 
Crush'd into dust, choaking her channels, lie ; 
Upon her mart, where many a nation met, 
The lonely fisher dries his dripping net, 
And breaks, with puny bark and tiny oar, 
The calm, where laden fleets her products bore ; 
And, save the wind's low dirge and sea-fowl's cry, 
And waters' splash when stormy waves are high, 
No sounds are heard — no visitors intrude, 
To stir the oblivious scene where Tyrus stood ! &c. 

The following are the very last lines upon which he 
had bestowed what he then considered a final correction. 

"With silent pity and with sorrow, see 

The self-sought sufferings of the devotee ; 

Measuring, for many a mile, the dirty road, 

By his own length, to please his bloody god — 

Follow his reptile march, along the plain, 

On to his horrid idol's horrid fane ! 

Behold the pilgrim armies as they pass, 

With haggard looks, in many a moving mass ! 

Look to the right and left : around thee strewn 

See many a gaunt and grisly skeleton ! 

And hark ! the groans of famish'd wretches lying, 

Amid the dead, in dreary clusters dying ; 

While dogs and jackals, horribly tame, 

With cranes and vultures bloody banquet claim ! 

Upon these subjects he had finished about sixty pages 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 53 

of closely and carefully written manuscript, bestowing 
great pains both upon the argument and composition. 
He had also sketched as much more as, if collected and 
transcribed, would probably make nearly a hundred pages. 
This, according to his usual custom, is written upon 
scraps of all sorts of paper, a number of which had been 
so soiled and crumpled before they fell into his hands, 
that the thoughts committed to them, in some instances, 
cannot be decyphered without difficulty. In this portion 
of his labours he has drawn arguments for the immorta- 
lity of the soul from a great number of sources, intro- 
ducing, as he went along, whatever he thought would 
tend to illustrate or enforce the truths he was endeavour- 
ing to prove. Though he gave up the subject, for reasons 
already stated, he had always entertained the idea of be- 
ing able to finish it at some future period; and had he 
lived to do so, it would have been at least another proof 
of his indefatigable industry. The length of the poem 
being an unsurmountable objection to its appearing along 
with those now offered to the public, I have been induced 
to take this opportunity of noticing it ; for I should be 
sorry to think that the abilities of one so deservedly dear, 
and the labours of such a life as his, were to be estimated 
by the scanty specimens which can be pressed into the 
present volume. 

" Vigils of the Night " being considered a work of 
years, and as he was anxious to make some attempt upon 
the public of a less hazardous description, in the spring 
of 1833 it was agreed that we should conjointly try to 
produce a small volume of scriptural pieces, for which 
he had devised "The Poetical Preacher " as a fitting 



54 SKETCH OF THE 

name. The nature of this undertaking may be partly 
understood from the specimens given in the following- 
pages, which were all he had finished when he was taken 
ill of influenza, which confined him for a length of time. 
Just as he was beginning to recover from this disorder, he 
was seized with measles : the case, though not dangerous, 
was rather a severe one, and left him very weak. He 
had only resumed his usual employment a few days, when 
he was attacked by smallpox ; and before he had fully 
recovered from these successive illnesses, the autumn 
was far advanced. By this time the scheme was, in 
a great measure, forgotten ; and before it recurred 
again, he was convinced that poetry would not do for 
a first attempt. With the little prospect which then 
existed of being able to publish, he never considered 
the stop which was put to " The Poetical Preacher" 
as a misfortune. But the effects of his repeated illnesses 
were felt in another way ; for if at the commencement of 
the season he had been beginning the world with only 
the clothes on his back, after being so long prevented 
from earning any thing, at its close it may be naturally 
supposed that his circumstances must have retrograded, 
rather than improved. 

In the beginning of 1835, the great difficulty of ob- 
taining access to the public still remained — a difficulty of 
which he had not been fully aware when he commenced 
writing ; but after having devoted so much time to pre- 
paring his mind for this species of labour, and spent so 
many wakeful hours in committing his thoughts to paper, 
he was loth to give up the idea of ever being able to 
turn it to any account. He had heard that few 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 55 

publishers were willing to incur the risk of publishing 
at their own expense, the productions of obscure indivi- 
duals ; publishing upon his own account was altogether 
out of the question ; the plan of doing so by subscrip- 
tion he looked upon as unworthy of a man who had any 
other means of earning his subsistence, inasmuch as it 
was foisting upon subscribers an article of the worth of 
which they were not permitted to judge ; and in this 
dilemma he believed that a connection with one or other 
of the periodicals was almost the only means by which 
he could ever hop 3 to derive any benefit from his abilities 
as a writer. In the month of February, he accordingly 
began to devote every minute of spare time which he 
could command, to composing a prose article of consider- 
able length upon " Irish Absenteeism " — a subject which 
was then agitating the country, and for that reason chosen 
by him as one that was likely to have some interest. This 
was finished some time in March following, and sent off 
to the conductors of a widely-circulated magazine, with 
a letter, stating the author's circumstances, and giving 
them to understand, that though he was anxious to be of 
some service to his fellow-creatures, as he was not very 
ambitious, they might have the manuscript and copyright 
for nothing, if they chose to print it. Such was his first 
attempt, and of it he heard nothing for nearly five months, 
at the end of which period the MS. was returned, with 
the following note : — 

29th Aug. 1835. 

Dear Sir, — I am returning all the contributions sent me for 
which I have no room, and they are many. Yours is very good, and 
does you great credit. But I have already so many contributors* 
that I cannot add to the number. With many thanks for your 
intentions, I return the MS. and remain, &c. 



5(j SKETCH OF THE 

This was one " door of hope " effectually closed 
against him. But in the course of the summer I had 
succeeded in obtaining some trifling rewards for two sto- 
ries which had been accepted in another quarter : we 
knew no separate interests, and to this periodical his at- 
tention was now turned. With a yiew to it, he had 
written four separate papers, entitled " Amiability/' 
" The Pleasures of Drunkenness," " The Pleasures of 
Poverty, " and an Essay on the " Sufferings of the Poor." 
These, together with the papers on Ireland, a story called 
u Lore and Death/' and some other MSS. which he has 
left tied up in the same parcel, would form a small 
volume. At the same time he had projected a series of 
stories, which were to follow each other at such intervals 
as he could find leisure to write them, under the general 
name of " The Mirror of Humble Manners." Plans and 
sketches of some of these are still lying among his other 
papers ; but before a single line of what he had prepared, 
or was preparing, could be rendered available, a slight 
misunderstanding broke off the connection, and his lite- 
rary prospects were once more as dark as ever they had 
been in his life. 

To do justice to his character, it should have been 
stated, that in the midst of his multitudinous labours, 
Desides attending regularly to that employment upon 
which he had to depend for his own support, and that of 
his aged parents, who, in the situation in which they 
were placed, could earn almost nothing, he had lent a 
large share of his assistance, for several years, in culti- 
vating the gardens of three widows.* From the month 

* On one particular season he assisted in cultivating five gardens, 



LIFE OF JOHN BETIIUNE. 57 

of March, till the gardening season was over, it was his 
custom to work from fire in the morning till it was time 
to go abroad, putting such crops as we required ourselves 
into the ground. When he returned from the labours of 
the day at six in the evening, he despatched a hasty sup- 
per, went to the place where his assistance was expected, 
and wrought while daylight lasted, or, when the season 
was more advanced, till ten at night. Widow with him 
was a sacred name : he had read in his Bible the denun- 
ciations of wrath against those who oppressed or troubled 
them, and the constant injunctions to treat them with 
kindness and sympathy ; and in whatever light others 
might regard them, he never could think of allowing any 
personal consideration to stand between him and those 
services, upon which he considered them as having a just 
claim from the word of God. So severe, however, were 
the labours which he imposed upon himself in this way, 
that, as the spring advanced, I have frequently heard him 
say, " I am almost scared, man, to think that the yard- 
season is coming on again/' Upon such conduct it 
becomes not a brother to make any remark. There was 
nothing heroic, as the term is usually applied, in these 
attempts to benefit others ; and yet it requires a greater 
degree of heroism, perhaps, than most people are aware 
of, to enable a man to persist for years in a course of 
labour and self-denial, from which he expects no earthly 
reward, and upon which the busy world will not once 
deign to look. 

Up to the latter part of 1835, the whole of his writing 

beside that of his parents, without ever being an hour absent from 
his regular employment. 



58 SKETCH OF THE 

had been prosecuted as stealthily as if it had been a crime 
punishable by law. There being but one apartment in 
the house, it was his custom to write by the fire, with an 
old copy-book, upon which his paper lay, resting on his 
knee, and this, through life, was his only writing-desk. 
On the table, which was within reach, an old newspaper 
was kept constantly lying, and as soon as the footsteps of 
any one were heard approaching the door, copy-book, 
paper, pens, and inkstand, were thrust under this cover- 
ing, and before the visiter came in, he had in general a 
book in his hand, and appeared to have been reading." 
With the unremitting vigilance thus exercised, it would 
have scarcely been known that he could write at all ; and, 
had it not been for his mother, who, with a vanity which 
may perhaps be pardoned, was in the habit of occa- 
sionally reading such parts of his papers as fell into her 
hands to her acquaintances, few would have suspected 
him of any thing of the kind. Through her, however, 
it came to be believed in the neighbourhood that he had 
a predilection for writing ; but the belief produced 
nothing except some additional work in the way of writ- 
ing letters for others, which he always appeared happy to 
perform, and some solicitations for copies of verses, and 
the like. 

From the constant care which was necessary to avoid 
being detected, and the frequent interruptions to which it 
subjected him, the mode of proceeding just noticed was 
found to be highly disagreeable ; and he now wished to 
have a separate apartment to which he could retire with 

* Tales and Sketches of the Scottish Peasantry were written exactly 
in the manner here described. 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 59 

his papers. This had been a long cherished idea, and 
with a view to its accomplishment, a larger window than 
that formerly noticed had been made, and fitted into the 
wall at the farther end of the house. A fire-place was 
now wanted ; and to supply this deficiency, we com- 
menced operations about the 1st of November. After 
nearly a week of hard labour in the evenings, the work 
was finished. Though it was then almost midnight, a 
fire was put into the grate to try how it would vent ; but 
from the circumstance of the chimney-top being con- 
siderably lower than the ridge, to his utter disappointment, 
the smoke and flame, instead of going upward, issued 
from between the bars ! On the following evening the 
whole was demolished ; and with no better materials than 
three old paling stakes for jambs and lintel, two round 
poles, which were to serve as supports between these and 
the roof, some ropes made of straw, and a quantity of 
mud, scraped from the highway, we commenced our 
operations in a quarter where they were more likely to be 
successful. When the whole was finished, it looked 
neat when contrasted with the rest of the house ; and 
this he considered a greater triumph of genius than 
any thing in the performance of which he had hitherto 
been engaged. For one evening he was allowed to enjoy 
himself over a fire, the smoke of which was fairly carried 
off by a vent which he had assisted to construct ; there 
was still much to do in the way of covering the apart- 
ment, so as to conceal the smoky rafters overhead ; but 
he already looked forward to long evenings of uninter- 
rupted literary enjoyment, and a winter of unprecedented 
comfort, when, on the following day, he was engaged to 



00 SKETCH OF THE 

go to Inchrye as overseer, and thus the whole of the 
labour which he had previously bestowed on the old 
house at Lochend was in vain. I should not have men- 
tioned a circumstance so trifling, had it not been in exact 
keeping w T ith the whole tenor of his fortune, which con- 
sisted of little else than a series of disappointments of one 
sort or another. This, however, was not regarded as one 
at the time, but rather as a most fortunate occurrence. 

Mr. Y , the late overseer, had died in the month 

of August preceding : as on the former occasion, he had 
continued to manage the whole concern between that 
and Martinmas ; and though he had taken no decided 
step to procure the situation for himself, and had no ex- 
pectations of obtaining it, he had been strongly recom- 
mended by some friends, and thus his employers had 
thought proper to promote him to the place of a master, 
where he had formerly been only a servant. His income 
was now £26 yearly, with fodder for a cow, which was 
a very considerable improvement upon his previous 
earnings ; and though he did not propose giving up his 
literary pursuits — as the saving of a little money to 
provide against exigencies, and make his parents more 
comfortable in their declining years, had been his princi- 
pal object, and he had now the prospect of accomplishing 
his purpose by other means — the circumstance of dropping 
them whenever his attention was required for any thing 
else gave him no uneasiness. An assistant being now in 
request, I accompanied him in that capacity; and on 
the evening of the 11th of November, 1835, we went 
thither, taking bed-clothes, and such other articles as we 
thought we should require, with us on a wheel-barrow. 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 61 

Being the sole occupants of a solitary house, the new 
situation seemed for a time to be even better adapted for 
evening studies than that he had left, and he did not fail 
to improve his opportunities. But a number of repairs 
and alterations being required on the estate, the pro- 
prietors wished a written report as to the means to be 
employed, and the most economical method of effecting 
them ; and as he now r considered his powers, both of 
body and mind, engaged in the service of a master, 
shortly after entering upon his new labours he gave up 
literature entirely, and devoted the w 7 hole of his time 
during the evenings to this single object. By inventing 
a very simple instrument for taking angles, and another 
for laying them down upon paper, plans of the various 
fields and plantations w T ere drawn, with what appeared 
to be the necessary alterations marked upon them. An 
estimate of the probable expense of repairing the hot- 
houses, together with the means by which it could be 
done, was made out ; and as a proof of the correctness of 
his ideas, it may be mentioned, that in executing these 
repairs, on the following year, the very plan which he 
had pointed out was adopted by a new proprietor. 
Tradesmen were consulted as to the expense of repairing 
some old houses, and thus making them the means of 
drawing a yearly rent. The cost of draining a piece of 
meadow land was calculated, and the advantages of 
having it done pointed out. A plan was proposed for 
enclosing a part of the plantations with a permanent 
fence, and the expense of keeping up temporary and per- 
manent fences, for a number of years, compared, as an 
argument for adopting the latter, &c, For month3 



62 SKETCH OF THE 

during the winter, the whole of his evenings were de- 
voted to this purpose, while by day he wrought as busily 
as he had done before in the plantations. The report 
was at last finished and given in ; and though it brought 
him no rewards of any sort, when his employers ex- 
pressed themselves satisfied with what he had done, he 
accounted himself amply repaid. 

I have no intention of troubling the reader with the 
mere routine of his daily labours, farther than may be 
necessary to show what may be accomplished by industry, 
without the adventitious aids of education, and the man- 
ner in which he endeavoured to discharge the duty he 
owed to his employers. In the spring there was a great 
amount of labour to perform in enclosing grass fields, 
which were to be let for pasture, while at this season the 
hot-houses would have required nearly the whole of his 
attention. That no expense might be incurred which he 
could possibly save, he undertook a large share of the 
new fences himself: at these he wrought diligently during 
the usual working-hours : and that the hot-houses might 
not be neglected, his mornings and evenings, as early and 
as late as daylight would serve, were devoted to arranging 
the clusters, and tying down the young shoots of the 
vines — his father attending to the temperature while he 
was absent. With the rigid attention which he bestowed 
on them, things seemed to prosper : the enclosing of the 
fields had been completed in good time, a luxuriant crop 
of grapes was advancing to maturity ; and his hopes of 
being able to benefit his employers by his industry, and 
of being benefited himself by his improved income, were 
high ; when, some time about the end of June, the estate 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 63 

was sold, and the new proprietor almost immediately in- 
timated that he would not require his services beyond 
the year for which he was engaged. That portion of his 
history which intervenes between this and Martinmas , 
I pass over in silence, and return to notice a few of his 
literary productions. 

In the course of the winter and spring, during those 
short intervals when his evenings were not required for 
other purposes, he had finished " The Orphan Wanderer/' 
composed some of the short poems, which will appear in 
the present selection, and written an Essay on Poetry, con- 
sisting of twenty-four pages. In the last of these he 
endeavours to show the absurd purposes to which poetry 
has been frequently applied, and the manner in which it 
might be made subservient to improving the religious and 
moral feelings of society. He had also sketched the 
plan of some stories, entitled " The Adventures of a 
Fancy-man;" and begun and finished "The Decline 
and Fall of the Ghost," which may now be seen in 
" Tales and Sketches of the Scottish Peasantry." * About 

* In the composition cf this work, it was at first intended that 
he should have taken a larger share, but circumstances prevented 
him from doing so ; and the above-mentioned story, the " Dedi- 
cation," " A Wish," A Vision of Death," and an " Infant's Death- 
bed," were his only contributions. The idea of writing a volume 
had occurred, after every thing else failed, as the only means by 
which the Authors could ever hope to derive the smallest advantage 
from all the time they had wasted in this way. The MS. was 
finished and taken to Edinburgh some time in July 1836 \ and had 
it not been for its falling into the hands of one who ever after proved 
a steady friend, it is highly probable it might have been brought 
back and burned in disgust ; but after an interval of eight months 
he succeeded in discovering a publisher. Literary fame being no 



(54 SKETCH OF THE 

four years before, a Memoir of his Grandmother, Annie 
M'Donald, and some extracts from her correspondence, 
had been got up and given to the public, by the Rev. J. 
Brodie. The work was favourably received ; and as he 
had access to a great number of her other letters, in the 
hope of being able to make some provision for his two 
maternal aunts, he was anxious to try another volume 
of the same kind. With this object in view, short as 
were the intervals of leisure which he could command, he 
had written an original sketch of his grandmother's life, 
considerably shorter, and differing in other respects from 
that appended to the former work. But though the MS. 
was completed, a number of circumstances prevented him 
from ever offering it to a publisher, and it now lies among 
his other papers, as an additional proof of that industry 
from which he was destined to reap nothing. By this 
time it was known that he could write ; and at the re- 
quest of some individuals connected with that work, he 
had also contributed some short poems to the Christian 
Herald. He was still averse from appearing in public as 



part of the object of its obscure Authors when they undertook it, the 
original title page was simply Tales and Sketches of the Scottish Pea- 
santry, by the Author of no other book; and under this designation 
they considered themselves perfectly secure. The Publisher how- 
ever, wished to have the name of the principal Author ; but on the 
latter representing at some length his motives for wishing to elude 
notice, it was given up, and nothing more was heard of the matter* 
till a letter, announcing the publication of the work, stated, that 
" the name had been given after all." It was then too late to 
remedy the error of having given only one name ; and thus the sub- 
ject of the present notice was never known as the author of the 
pieces already mentioned, beyond his own neighbourhood. 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 65 

an author, and the only signature attached to these pieces 
was that of " A Fifeshire Forester." He soon came to 
understand, however, that aspirants for poetical fame 
were so numerous, that the conductors of those periodicals 
never paid for such contributions — it being considered 
rather a favour to give them a place. Notoriety was no 
part of his object, a competition of this kind was con- 
trary to his nature, and thus he made no further attempt 
to keep up the connection. 

Some time in the month of October, the same year, a 
gentleman, whose property lay mostly in the southern 
part of Fifeshire, advertised for a forester. The news- 
paper containing the advertisement chanced to fall in 
his way ; and as he considered himself in every respect 
qualified for the situation, and, moreover, believed that it 
was his duty to adopt any measure which might forward 
his own interest, and thereby enable him to provide 
more effectually for the comfort of his aged friends, he 
immediately wrote to the gentleman, stating that he was 
ready to accept of the situation, if it could be obtained 
upon reasonable terms. In the answer which this 
elicited, he was told that the situation was only a sub- 
ordinate one, and therefore not likely to be such as he 
would accept. This to him was no objection. The 
gentleman was expected to be present at a public exhi- 
bition, in a town distant about fifteen miles, on the 
following day; at the same place he would have an 
opportunity of procuring a written recommendation from 
one who should have been well qualified to judge of his 
character and abilities, and for it he started long before 
day-break next morning. The individual to whom he 



66 SKETCH OF THE 

applied, began by stating what is in these cases a very 
comrnon objection — namely, the difficulty of recom- 
mending him, which arose from the circumstance of his 
a never having served a regular apprenticeship to the 
business of a forester/' Irritated by some treatment 
which he had previously received in another quarter, he 
answered with some warmth, that, " after having wrought 
for seven years in the plantations of Inchrye, during 
which period he had been left wholly to his own dis- 
cretion, if he could not be recommended as an under- 
forester, besides being totally unfit for the situation which 
he still held, he must be a far greater blockhead than 
most of those who are usually distinguished by that 
opprobrious epithet." The other immediately seemed to 
think, sat down, and expressed in writing, which I have 
still by me, the perfect confidence which he could repose 
in his "ability, industry, and honesty." With this in 
his pocket, his next object was to discover the gentleman 
who had previously advertised for a forester. At an inn, 
in the yard of which stood a great number of carriages, 
he found his servant ; but whether it was that the master 
really could not be seen, or that he — accustomed only to 
win or lose his way by the most straightforward means — 
had forgotten to propitiate the servant in the usual man- 
ner, I cannot now tell ; but after waiting until it was 

almost night, and being told repeatedly that " 

could not be seen at present," he left the place without 
seeing him ; and on a dark, wet, stormy evening, had to 
travel fifteen miles on foot, before he could reach home 
with the news of his disappointment. 

When he arrived, I inquired eagerly as to his success. 






LIFE OF JOHN BETHCJNE. 67 

But, instead of answering my question directly, while he 
laid aside his hat and wiped the sweat from his brow 
with his handkerchief, he said in a slow, measured tone, 
" I have done with gentlemen, their servants, their places, 
and their patronage, now and for ever ! " and in this he 
kept his word : for when, nearly a year after, some in- 
fluential individuals offered to procure a situation for him 
in one of the provincial banks, though delicacy and a 
sense of that civility which was due to others made him 
conceal his reasons, he at once determined to reject it. 

On some occasions he was particularly sensitive : that 
gentlemen should be so deeply engaged in these pursuits 
that they " could not be seen" for a few minutes by one 
who had travelled so far with no other object in view, 
appeared to him no subject for encomium : and the 
above incident, along with some other circumstances 
which cannot be here narrated, gave him a very bad idea 
of the world. The feelings thus excited, as he himself 
acknowledges in a letter to a gentleman in Edinburgh, of 
which a sketch is still in my possession, occupied his 
mind for months afterwards, and even manifested them- 
selves in his writings. Of his sentiments about this 
period, the " Address to Time," which was written in 
August, the same year, will give a better idea than any 
thing which another could offer. 

On the evening of the 10th of November, after it 
was dark, I assisted him in removing his bedclothes, &c. 
on a wheel-barrow. When we had got some way on the 
road, he said, that " whatever we might have left behind 
us, he did not think any one could accuse us of having 
brought more from Inchrye than we had taken thither ; " 



68 SKETCH OF THE 

and it was with feelings of satisfaction to which for 
months he had heen a stranger, that he once more took 
his accustomed seat by the fire in his former home. It 
was not his manner to stand upon punctilios : whatever 
was useful, and could be honestly come by, was, in his 
estimation, honourable ; and instead of vainly striving to 
maintain a factitious rank in society, he at once coni- 
faenced work as a common labourer on the public roads. 
The preparations which had been broken off the year 
before, were resumed, and in a few evenings more he 
had the satisfaction of taking his seat by a cheerful fire 
in the long-contemplated little sanctuary at the farther 
end of the house. 

The winter evenings were still to dispose of : profitless 
as literature now appeared, not having any thing else 
to which they could be properly applied, he resumed the 
writing of verses, which was still most congenial to his 
disposition ; and — careless, as it seemed, whether they ever 
should or should not be published— had finished some 
pieces, with the intention of making up a small volume, 
which was to have been called " Pictures of Poverty, " 
and of which the " Orphan Wanderer," already noticed, 
was to have formed a part. While thus engaged, he had 
one evening taken up a newsj>aper, in which a series of 
Lectures on Political Economy, about to be delivered in 
one of the provincial towns, was advertised. The sub- 
ject attracted his attention ; and, after laying down the 
paper, and pondering over it for a few minutes, " Do you 
see, man," he said, " I think I have now hit upon a most 
important subject, which hitherto no writer appears to have 
taken up." He then proceeded to explain his meaning, 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 69 

by saying, that " it was neither Political Economy, nor 
Rural Economy, nor Domestic Economy, to which he 
alluded, but that sort of economy which we had ourselves 
practised ; and which, if it were adopted by others, might 
enable a greater number of people to live independently 
on their own earnings, than had as yet thought of doing 
so." This was the first hint of Lectures on Practical 
Economy ; and it formed the subject of conversation for 
two or three succeeding evenings. It was considered that 
we had ourselves frequently attempted to relieve beggars, 
and others who were in distress, to the very uttermost of our 
limited abilities, without producing any palpable effect ; 
and if we could succeed in teaching only a few how to 
avoid bringing themselves into embarrassed and depend- 
ant circumstances, that it would be even more patriotic 
than trying to relieve them after they had become the 
victims of poverty and misery. The thing, moreover, 
might be rendered subservient to our own interest : we 
might deliver a series of lectures upon this subject in the 
whole of the towns and villages around, selling admission 
tickets like other lecturers — and, when the thing had ac- 
quired popularity in this way, sell the copyright to a pub- 
lisher. Such was the picture which presented itself to 
his glowing imagination ; and such, it may be added, are 
the day-dreams with which mortals too often deceive 
themselves ! 

To point out, in a few common-place observations, the 
propriety of saving a little money when unencumbered 
with a family, and the comfort and ease of mind which 
such an acquisition might be expected to confer, together 
with the most likely means for obtaining it, would have 



70 SKETCH OF THE 

been an easy task. But then to convince multitudes that 
the prosperity of the country, as well as the comfort of 
individuals, depended in a great measure upon every one 
producing, or saving something over and above what he 
consumed, was a different matter. At this he aimed, and 
for that purpose he saw that a number of popular errors 
would require to be exposed, and some first principles 
unfolded and explained in such a manner as to make 
them easily understood. Of these, both writers had a sort 
of glimmering idea of their own ; but they were not, as 
yet, so fully master of them as to be able to lay them 
clearly before others. To their dismay, they found that 
neither themselves nor any of their few acquaintances had 
a single book to which they could refer for information. 
They were not, however, to be deterred from what vanity 
prompted them to consider a useful undertaking, by dif- 
ficulties ; and with no other guide than an article on 
" accumulation," in the Penny Cyclopedia, they com- 
menced their task. Thus they had to grope their way 
at almost every step, like the inventors of an art ; and 
with all their care, frequently got into errors, which had 
to be corrected afterwards. Before the work was pub- 
lished, however, they were supplied with Smith's Wealth 
of Nations^ and some other sources of information which 
enabled them to make it more complete than otherwise 
they could have done. To those who are curious in lite- 
rary matters, it may not perhaps be uninteresting to know, 
that these lectures were at first written upon brown paper 
bags ripped open, shreds of paper which had come to 
the house with tea, sugar, tobacco, &c. in short, every 
thing which would cany ink, while the writers had no 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. Jl 

better writing-desk than their knees. The whole of the 
writing, too, was performed with two quills, which were 
more than half cut down before they were applied to that 
purpose. 

A correct copy, upon good paper, and in a fair and 
readable hand, was the next thing required ; and when 
this had been finished, which was not till March 1837, 
the greatest difficulty of all remained to be surmounted. 
The labour of committing to memory was soon found to 
be intolerable ; and to individuals bred in the seclusion 
of a remote cottage, it may easily be supposed that the 
idea of coming forward to address a promiscuous audience 
would be in itself sufficiently tormenting. As the time 
drew near at which the attempt must be made, the diffi- 
culties attending it appeared altogether insurmountable ; 
and, though it was done with reluctance, all thoughts of 
becoming public teachers were at last given up. But as 
it appeared a pity to lose so much paper and labour, the 
lectures were, some time afterwards, despatched to the 
same friend who had taken charge of the MS. of the 
Tales and Sketches. 

Some former events had made it doubtful if their pro- 
jector would be permitted to remain much longer among 
those " Native Scenes" which, in one of his poetical 
efforts, he had endeavoured to celebrate ; and before the 
end of May, from recent occurrences, it appeared all but 
certain that the last year of his sojourn there was already 
on the wing. With the world before him, for himself he 
would have cared little ; but what affected him most, was 
the circumstance of his mother having become warmly 
attached to the hut in w T hich her boys had grown up to 



72 SKETCH OF THE 

men, and the locks of her husband had been bleached by 
time to an almost snowy whiteness ; and for her sake he 
too could have been contented to linger there, though he 
could not bring himself to what he considered the de- 
grading alternative of humbly suing for leave to do so. 
There was also another circumstance, which might have 
some influence in attaching him to the place, or which, 
at least, might make him experience something like re- 
gret in the prospect of leaving it. The garden, or yard, 
as it was called, which belonged to the house when we 
came to it, was one of the most worthless of the kind. 
The soil, for the most part, consisted of only a few inches 
of earth, with a substratum of gravel and large stones ; 
it had no fence except the ruins of what had once been 
a soil; of dike, from which a luxuriant crop of nettles 
was annually produced ; and there was neither bush nor 
flower within its boundary. Almost from boyhood we 
had been eager to bring it into better condition ; but, like 
those who must acquire knowledge by experience with- 
out the aid of instruction, at first we were sad bunglers, 
and our progress in the way of improvement was ne- 
cessarily slow. Gooseberry and currant-bushes were the 
first objects of our ambition. We had however no means 
of procuring a supply but to raise them from slips — that 
is, short pieces cut from the shoots of last years growth. 
These we obtained without much difficulty from the gar- 
dens of others ; but, from a want of due attention to 
watering, with the uses of which we were not then ac- 
quainted, for a series of years, summer after summer, our 
plants died, and left us in disappointment, but not in de- 
spair. At last, observation and experience, aided by a long 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 7^ 

succession of failures, enabled us to succeed in raising 
young bushes. But we did not stop here. The ruins of 
the old dike had been razed out, the nettle-roots extir- 
pated, and a new stone fence built in its stead; a very 
considerable portion of the ground had been trenched 
over, and many cart loads of stones taken out before a 
sufficient depth of soil could be obtained ; a bee-house, 
as it was called, had been erected, with a small semi- 
circular green in front of it, surrounded by a gravel walk 
with box edgings. Beyond this was a narrow border,bound- 
ed also by a curve, which served as a flower garden ; and, 
to enclose and shelter the whole, a double row of currant 
bushes — one on the out and another on the inside — had 
been trained to a rustic railing. Within the same enclo- 
sure, the framing of an arbour had been erected, and 
honeysuckle and ivy planted around it — the one to form 
a fragrant and the other an evergreen covering. The 
whole of this had been done in the mornings and even- 
ings ; and to accomplish it, we had often risen early and 
protracted our labours till it was late at night, working 
occasionally by the light of the moon. The effect pro- 
duced, however, was, in our estimation, an abundant re- 
ward. Two or three years before we left the place, well 
trained and regular-looking rows of gooseberry-bushes on 
either side of the walks, or rather alleys, had come into 
full bearing. The ground had become fertile in proportion 
to the labour and manure bestowed upon it. Almost every 
season had added something to our collection of flowers. 
Before the close of the last summer of our sojourn there, 
the longest shoots of the honeysuckle had met upon the top 
of the arbour, giving promise of an umbrageous roof in 



74 SKETCH OF THE 

the course of another twelvemonth ; — and all this was 
to be left to be utterly demolished by those who had no 
taste for things of the kind. As an evidence of the 
feelings, though of course, they were but momentary, 
with which he left this scene of lengthened toil and hoped- 
for enjoyment, the following anecdote may be told. We 
had resolved to take a few of our favourite bushes and 
flowers along with us, and on the morning of the day 
previous to that on which we were to remove, we had 
gone forth to dig them up. Without much reflection, or, 
it might be, determined not to reflect, I had commenced 
work immediately ; but for a time he stood with his spade 
in his hand, idly looking on. At last, I asked him why 
he did not proceed, and noticed the heavy rain which was 
then falling as an argument for despatch. " I was just 
thinking," said he in reply, " how many years, and how 
much toil and care it has taken to produce the scene be- 
fore us ; and now in a single half hour we will effectually 
mar its regularity and beauty ; and before another year 
pass, perhaps, the last bush and the last flower may be 
rooted out by our successor, and the whole converted into 
a green-kail and potatoe field ! " — There was a something 
which struck me at the time as being very like regret 
in the tone with which he uttered these words ; and it is 
at least probable that the feeling must have been expe- 
rienced, although it had never been expressed upon for- 
mer occasions. 

To return from this long digression : he did not sup- 
pose that the feelings formerly noticed would have 
had much weight with others ; and thus he deemed it 
prudent to be silently and assiduously endeavouring to 






LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 75 

provide against the worst, whether it should happen or 
not. He saw that his parents, from age and infirmity, 
would be ill able to endure the bustle and fatigue of re- 
moving at every term, as is frequently the case with poor 
people in the country, who have nothing but the caprice 
of landlords to trust to ; and for this reason he, as well as 
the narrator of his story, was anxious to have some asylum 
for them, to which these vicissitudes would not reach. 
We had again saved a small sum of money, and after 
many deliberations, it was at last resolved to venture 
upon the building of a house. 

Having fixed upon the site, and settled as to the feu- 
duty to be paid for the ground, our next business was to 
provide as many stones as we thought would be required. 
This being accomplished, on the 26th of July, 1837, 
with the aid of one mason whom we had engaged to work 
along with us, we laid the foundation of our future 
dwelling ; — and had it been known to the world that we 
proposed to finish a house thirty-six feet in length, and 
twenty in breadth, without asking or taking any assistance 
except such as we could pay for at the ordinary rate, and 
with no more wealth than two bolls of oatmeal to serve 
as summer provision, the thews and sinews of two human 
beings, and about £30 in money, reflecting individuals 
would have probably pronounced us fit for Bedlam : yet 
such was the case. In less than a week, the mason was 
called away to another job, but we still persevered. 
The drudgery which the poor author of the following 
poems now underwent, was such, that few perhaps, 
would have cared for encountering it. He left home 
every morning before five o'clock, travelled three miles, 



76 SKETCH OF THE 

commenced work immediately, and wrought till nearly 
half-past seven in the evening, with no more rest than 
was absolutely necessary to swallow his breakfast and 
dinner. The last of these, indeed, which consisted ex- 
clusively of bread, he frequently ate from his pocket, 
working the whole of the time. He had then to travel 
three miles back to his home; and after being thus en- 
gaged in hard labour and travelling for nearly fifteen 
hours, it may be believed that he was sufficiently tired 
before he reached it — yet day after day the same process 
was repeated, except during those short intervals when 
the mason wrought along with him, and then he dropped 
work at the usual time. Had it not been for a vision of 
the future which was now before him, it is probable that 
even he might have shrunk from this dreary task. But 
in imagination, he already saw the house finished, the 
garden enclosed, with the crops put into the ground ; and 
his father, now venerable from age, walking through it 
on a fine summer day, or, if he wished for exercise, em- 
ployed with a hoe in the little enclosure which he would 
then be able to call his own. With such illusions — for, 
as Providence had decreed, they deserved no other name 
— we used to cheer our journey homeward ; and to his 
warm heart they would have been a sufficient inducement 
to encounter still greater difficulties than those with which 
he had to contend. More stones having been provided than 
were necessary, the house was raised to two stories. On 
the 9th of September, the walls were finished; and 
before the 30th of the same month, the roof was on — - 
an earthen floor laid — the lower flat plastered— part of 
the partitions built — and doors and windows provided, 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 77 

with very little assistance from tradesmen. With the 
exception of the carriage of three cart-loads of lime, 
every thing had been paid in ready money. But by this 
time the last farthing of the £30 was expended — the 
stock of provisions was completely exhausted — and the 
author of the following pages was glad to engage in such 
work as he could find, to procure the necessaries of life 
for himself and friends, and provide a little money to de- 
fray the expense of removing, which had now become 
inevitable. 

On the 9th of November, 1837, he came to that habi- 
tation at the building of w 7 hich he had toiled so arduously ; 
and when he heard his father say, " Dear me, John, man, 
I am perfectly surprised to see that great house you 
have reared up for us," it is probable that he considered 
himself overpaid for all his labours. From the account 
just given, the reader will be able to form some idea of 
his ingenuity in general matters. Whenever any thing had 
become indispensable, he never wasted time in questions 
as to who could be got to perform it, but set himself to 
work immediately : if he had seen a thing once done, 
he could, in general, do it over again, if it were necessary. 
He had early accustomed himself to grasp at such a 
knowledge as circumstances would allow, of every thing 
that came under his observation ; and thus, though he 
had never been bred to any profession, he could work 
with tolerable dexterity either as a mason or a wright. 

During the early part of the severe storm which com- 
menced in January 1838, while shut in from his 
ordinary labour, he busied himself in revising his part of 
the MS. of Lectures on Practical Economy, which had 



78 SKETCH OP THE 

now been returned for that purpose, and in freeing it 
from that acrimony with which, from causes already 
noticed, some parts of it were imbued. To accomplish 
this, he wrote the greater part of it oyer a third time. 
But a blow was impending which, for a season, 
wholly unfitted his mind for such labours. On the 
4th of February, that father, for whose future comfort 
he had laboured so hard to provide, began to complain ; 
and on the 8th of the same month he died. This was 
the first bereavement of the kind which had occurred in 
the family since he was a member of it, and, as such, it 
was more severely felt. All those pictures of comfort 
for that parent, in the evening of life, which his benevolent 
heart had delighted to paint, were at once and for ever 
annihilated ; and, for a time, it seemed as if existence 
had lost its principal charm. But, as he had no neg- 
lected duties with which to accuse himself, though his 
cheerfulness did not so soon return, by degrees he acquired 
that composure of mind which enabled him to complete 
his task, and some time in March the MS. of the Lectures 
was again returned to Edinburgh. 

About this time a literary and scientific gentleman, to 
whom these Lectures had been submitted for the purpose 
of ascertaining the soundness of their principles, gene- 
rously offered to use all his influence with some friends 
in Parliament, to procure for him a government situation. 
But this — while he felt deeply the obligation which he 
was under to those who interested themselves in his 
future fortune — he declined, determining to try to the 
last what he could do for himself and his remaining 
friends, by his own unaided industry. I am glad to be 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 79 

able to state this circumstance, which was never known 
beyond the family circle, and to feel conscious of the 
most perfect ability to prove its truth; because it serves 
to show, in a more striking light, the manner in which 
he could abide by those stern principles of independence 
which he had adopted, even in the midst of pinching 
poverty. Though a small sum of money had been saved 
from his earnings during the early part of winter, the 
whole had been required to defray the expense of his 
father's funeral ; and at the time at which this offer was 
made he was literally pennyless, prevented from earning 
any thing by the deep snow with which the earth was 
then covered, and, to avoid incurring debts, living upon 
oatmeal and potatoes, without any addition whatever — 
not even that of milk. His fare, even when in moderately 
prosperous circumstances, had all along been the simplest 
and the cheapest that could possibly be imagined ; and 
upon it he continued to toil from day to day, and year to 
year, without trying to obtain, or seeming to desire, more. 
" But what," some reader mayperhaps be inclined to ask — 
"what availed all this parsimony and care ? Lived he not 
as poor and neglected as others live ? and died he not even 
earlier than most others die?" The truth of these 
questions I cannot controvert ; but still I answer, that to 
him it was much. In the circumstances in which Pro- 
vidence had placed him, had he been solicitous about 
those comforts which many seem to consider indispensable 
he must have been occasionally indebted to others for a 
part either of his own subsistence, or of that of those 
relatives for whom he considered it his duty to provide : 
and this, to his spirit, would have been worse than gall 



80 SKETCH OF THE 

and wormwood. But by the plan which he had adopted, 
he was enabled to "owe no man any thing save love/' 
and, in general, he had something to spare from his 
scanty earnings to relieve the wants of those who were 
still poorer than himself. 

During the summer of 1838, in the midst of drudgery 
scarcely less severe than that he had been subjected to on 
the previous one, he contrived to write two stories, which 
were actually printed from the first sketch. For the 
copyright of these he afterwards received six guineas ; 
and had it not been for this, hard as his fare was, it must 
have been still harder. The publication of the Tales and 
Sketches had produced some offers of employment from 
the conductors of periodicals. In November of the same 
year we had the prospect of obtaining about £36 per 
annum by writing : it was only the prospect, however ; 
for as it turned out little more than half that sum was 
ever realized. With this in view, he now felt inclined 
to drop manual labour, and try if, by devoting the whole 
of his attention to literature, other connections could not 
be obtained. Even though nothing else should come 
in the way, he felt confident that upon such a sum the 
family could live with comfort, and save something from 
it for those improvements which were still wanted. The 
time not required for writing could be employed in 
enclosing and cutting out rock from some portions of the 
garden, &c. ; and thus, at Martinmas 1838, he gave up 
the whole of his engagements, and determined, if possible, 
to trust to his pen in future for his support. 

In taking this step, his friends were not without some 
apprehensions for his health ; but, what was rather a 



LIFE Of JOHN BETHUNE. 81 

curious circumstance — from the time at which he had 
come to his present habitation, or rather from the time 
at which he came to work in that quarter, notwith- 
standing the severe drudgery to which he was subjected, 
a marked improvement in his constitution had taken 
place ; and for the last sixteen months he had enjoyed 
better health than he had done for seven years before. 
The elevated situation, and free, dry air of the place, 
which seem to have been instrumental in producing this 
change, gave him a sort of confidence in his ability to 
resist the effects of confinement ; and when an acquaint- 
ance spoke to him of the evils likely to result from want 
of exercise, he said that " if his stomach were less ex- 
cited by labour, he intended to diminish his diet, which 
would give it, in proportion, less work to perform." 
This plan, in spite of the remonstrances of his friends, he 
adopted ; and it was perhaps one of those errors, the 
future effects of which mortals cannot foresee at the time 
they are committed. 

In the course of the first month he had produced two 
stories, for the copyright of which he afterwards received 
six guineas. The whole of these were written twice, 
and some parts of them, which displeased him, three 
times over : so that, besides the time spent in contriving 
the plan, and arranging the incidents, the amount of 
writing which he performed was not inconsiderable. 
While thus employed, he was seldom absent from his 
papers for a single minute. From a want of proper 
accommodation, he still adhered to his old custom of 
writing upon his knee. To this he had been so long 
habituated, that he had almost lost the power of writing 



82 SKETCH OF THE 

with facility in any other position ; but of the exhausting 
and destructive tendency of that he had adopted, any one 
may be convinced who will try it for a single day. 

His next attempt was a story for one of the maga- 
zines ; and upon this, though it was not, perhaps, one of 
his happiest efforts, he bestowed the very greatest care. I 
was then engaged in a similar attempt ; and, while writ- 
ing, he repeatedly asked me if I was " straining up the 
steep of excellence V and said that " he was endeavour- 
ing to do so, by analyzing carefully every sentence which 
he wTote, to see that there was not a single superfluous 
or inappropriate word in it/' He also frequently advised 
me to bestow more consideration on the subjects with 
which I was concerned, and try to finish them in the 
best possible style, On these occasions he always stated, 
as his reason for giving such advice, that " in our circum- 
stances, a week, or even a fortnight, of additional time 
was nothing, if we could only procure an engagement, 
and the prospect of being able to dispose of future 
productions/' This story, after undergoing considerable 
alterations, and being greatly abridged at the sugges- 
tion of a literary friend, was accepted, as he then believed, 
in the quarter for which it was intended. The con- 
ductors of the work however had only favoured it with a 
place among their rejected contributions ; for, after an 
interval approaching to two years, nothing more has been 
heard of it. And with its supposed acceptance, the sun 
of prosperity, which had merely glanced upon its poor 
author, set to rise no more upon him. 

For nearly a year previous to this time, he had acted as 
Secretary to the Newburgh Temperance Society. On 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 83 

the evening of the 28th of January, 1839, he had sat 
for two or three hours in a room strongly heated with a 
stove, attending to their business ; the night was one of 
intense cold ; in his eagerness to succeed as a writer, for 
months previous he had scarcely passed the threshold of 
his own dwelling, and he was thus prepared, in more 
ways than one, to suffer from the severity of the weather. 
On coming out to the open air, he immediately felt a ten- 
dency to shivering ; he had two miles to walk, and before 
he reached home he had caught that fatal cold which 
paved the way for his dismission from this world. Some 
mornings after, he complained that his head had been so 
confused during the night, that he scarcely knew in which 
corner of the house he was lying. The feverishness thus 
produced, together with the scanty diet to which he had 
confined himself for some time past, rendered repeated 
doses of medicine indispensable. These soon destroyed 
the tone of his stomach, and early in February'"" he found 

* About this period, as he did not consider himself adequate to 
the task of writing a last copy of the story with which he was then 
engaged, for nearly a week he endeavoured to amuse himself by com- 
posing verses upon various subjects. " The Drunkard's Home," 
"The Drunkard's Bliss," "The Drunkard's Wife," a "Marriage 
Hymn," and two "Temperance Hymns," are a few of the things 
which he produced during this interval. Though he was suffering 
from a degree of feverishness which made close application painful, 
or rather impossible, his imagination was uncommonly active ; and 
besides the above, in a single day, so far as I recollect, he had con- 
trived the plot, and slightly sketched the leading incidents of three 
stories. These papers he tied up separately in the evening, to be 
kept for a future demand ; and they are still lying as he left them, 
labelled respectively, "Plan of the Persecuted Pastor," "Plan of 



84 SKETCH OF THE 

himself once more suffering from dyspepsy, accompanied 
by the dry hard cough formerly noticed, Before the 
middle of the month he, said " He doubted he must 
change his mode of living, by trying to take more food, 
and more exercise in the open air/' From this time for- 
ward, when the weather was fair, the half, and occasion- 
ally the whole of the day was devoted to cutting out 
rock from some portions of the garden which had been 
left untouched the previous year, providing stones for 
a garden-dike, digging, &c. He also began to rise 
early in the morning, and, with the first appearance 
of dawn, went forth to take a walk of some length, 
along a rocky ridge which rises on the south side of the 
house. 

To make up for the time thus spent, he was in the 
habit of busying himself with his papers till late at night, 
By this means, some other stories were completed and 
sent off, about the 1st of April ; but, as already stated, 
success had now forsaken him, and they were returned, 
with an editor s " sentence of death" passed upon them. 
His perseverance, however, was still unbroken. By close 
application, in the course of the following week he had 
produced another story, which was again despatched with 
as little loss of time as possible ; but this, instead of 
brightening his prospects, elicited an intimation, that no 

the Village Merchant," and " Duncan Tippenny's Cow." There is 
also another entitled, " The Plan of the Feud, 1 ' which, from being 
sketched at greater length, is almost a story in its present shape. 
The whole of these were intended as memoranda ; and had he lived 
he could have easily extended each of them into a tale of consider 
able length. 






LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 85 

farther contributions could be received for at least three 
months to come. To be thus thrown out of employ- 
ment, must always be in itself sufficiently galling : but 
to him it was more so, from a knowledge that he had 
now cast his bread upon these uncertain waters ; and the 
doubt which existed as to his being again able to find 
suitable labour, even though he should stoop so low as, 
in the words of Burns, to " beg a brother of the earth 
to give him leave to toil." 

Notwithstanding these disappointments he appeared to 
be recovering. The cough was now nearly gone, and his 
complexion, which previously had been very pale, once 
more assumed a healthier colour. On the first Sab- 
bath of May he was at church ; and the same week, 
in writing to his aunt, he says, " My brother and 
myself are quite well." The disease in his stomach, 
however, still continued ; nor had any of the simple 
changes of diet which he tried, the slightest effect in 
mitigating it. 

On the 8th of the month, a letter from Edinburgh, 
which announced the publication of Lectures on Prac- 
tical Economy, informed him that the work was no 
favourite with the trade — not one of the booksellers in 
the metropolis having subscribed for a single copy — and 
that it was not likely to sell in haste. This was a still 
deeper disappointment. From the originality of the de- 
sign, and the circumstance of its being intended to teach 
people what they might do for themselves — which, by 
the way, is always a foolish, and often a dangerous 
attempt — he had entertained sanguine expectations of its 
success. These expectations were now blasted by a 



86 SKETCH OF THE 

single withering sentence ; from which, though it was 
written by a friend, and couched in the most friendly 
terms, he at once saw the truth. The copyright, more- 
over, had been sold upon the principle, that the authors 
were only to be rewarded for their trouble, if an edition 
consisting of a specified number of copies could be dis- 
posed of. Of such a result there was no appearance ; 
and, while the publisher might be a considerable loser, it 
appeared to him that the whole of the research, anxious 
thought, time, and labour, which had been devoted to 
maturing the work, were no better than thrown away — a 
reflection by no means comforting to any one, and still 
less so to the subject of this sketch, who was then suf- 
fering from the attaeks of disease, and at the same time 
struggling with the world. Had he been in his ordinary 
health, no one knew better how to bear such disappoint- 
ments, or how to forget them in his endeavours to 
succeed in some other way. In ordinary circumstances, 
they might have served for a jest, as things of the same 
kind had done before. But it is a well-known symptom 
of dyspepsy, that the patient is almost always inclined to 
take gloomy views of his present state and future pros- 
pects : under this disease he had been labouring from the 
middle of February ; his life might be said to be now in 
the balance, and these events certainly were not without 
their share in turning the scale towards the fatal result 
which followed. To his own feelings under these cir- 
cumstances he gave vent in the following verses, which 
were written shortly after the arrival of the letter from 
Edinburgh. 






LIFE OF JOHN BETHTJNE. 87 

REJOICE. 

I. 

Rejoice ! and why ?— To know my span 

Is wasting fast away 
In labours for the good of man, 

"Which men with sneers repay : 
To know that I am poor, yet feel 

My heart with pride beat high — 
With a stern pride, which scorns to kneel 

To base indignity. 

ii. 
Rejoice ! and why ? — To live unseen, 

An object of neglect ; 
And see the vain, the vile, the mean, 

Surrounded with respect : 
To be in life's loud bustle lost ; 

And look on creeping things, 
With nothing save their wealth to boast 5 

Worshipp'd as lords and kings, 
in. 
Rejoice ! and why ? — To see my hopes 

All wither'd, one by one ; 
To feel my life's last treacherous props 

Fall broken and undone : 
To sink into a timeless grave ; 

And feel that I was born, 
And lived, and toiled, for nothing, save 

To suffer and to mourn. 

IV. 

Rejoice ! and why ? — To know my name 

Is doom'd to be forgot ; 
To struggle hard for honest fame, 

And yet to find it not : 
To know that few remain to shed 

A tear-drop where I sleep ; 
To rot amid the nameless dead — 

Rejoice ! No ; let me weep! 



88 SKETCH OF THE 

These melancholy verses may perhaps serve as a 
quietus to the spirit of literary adventure. In the case of 
their poor author they were distressingly verified ; and 
it is to be feared that " timeless graves," and space " to 
rot amid the nameless dead," is the fate of too many of 
those, who, like him, sacrifice their health and happiness 
in the hope of being able to wring a precarious subsist- 
ence from writing. He, however, did not " weep," as 
he asks leave to do in the last line. Indeed, tears for 
his own sufferings, whatever they might be, had all along 
been strangers to his eyes : but his fate was now fast ap- 
proaching. 

On the morning of the 1 1th or 12th of May, he lay 
longer in bed than usual; and when he had nearly dressed 
himself, as he passed his hand across his brow, " I could 
wager," he said, " that I have caught the influenza, or 
something else ; for I have a sore head, and I feel such a 
degree of weariness that I can scarcely think of moving." 
The pain in his head soon abated, the weariness wore off 
by degrees, and then he continued to rise as early as be- 
fore, take his accustomed walk, prepare his simple break- 
fast of porridge, and employ himself in the open air for 
a part of the day ; but from that time forward, the cough 
began to increase, and his strength to diminish. He 
was urged repeatedly to take medical advice ; but his 
common answer was, that " he ; did not know what a 
doctor could do for him, and that he would not regard 
the cough if he could only keep his stomach in repair.*' 
Though his prospect of being able to dispose of such 
productions was now greatly diminished, he was eager, 
to the very last of his ability, to'provide for himself, and 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 89 

assist in providing for his remaining parent ; and between 
this and the end of the month, he had written upon such 
pieces of waste paper as came to hand, a story called 
" The Rivals of Bankuniburn," which would form no 
inconsiderable part of a volume. It is still lying as he 
left it, in manuscript : the style is correct, and it requires 
nothing but to be copied on good paper. He, however, 
did not then consider himself adequate to the task of 
writing a press-copy, upon which he always bestowed the 
closest attention ; and that he might not be idle, he had 
begun another, entitled "Sandy Samfort's Will." Of 
this he had written six or seven pages, when, on the 
forenoon of the 5th of June, he turned round to me and 
said, with a faint smile, " Do ye see, man, my head has 
got into such a state that I can neither think nor write." 
I bade him drop it immediately, and said it would be a 
hard world if I could not either work or write for both 
him and myself. For some days past his pulse had 
been getting high, with an unnatural heat on the surface 
of his body. He now laid aside his papers, and the day 
being too cold for venturing out, tried to amuse himself 
with a book between that and dinner-time. In the 
course of the afternoon, thinking himself a little better, 
he again resumed them, and continued to write till it was 
almost time to go to bed ; and this was the last attempt 
at composition which he ever made. The last day of 
comparative health which Providence had allotted for 
him was now past — his " vigils of the night," and morn- 
ing watches were terminated; and those studies which 
he had pursued with a martyr's zeal were at an end. 
On the morning of the 6th of June, while sitting by 



90 SKETCH OF THE 

the fire which he had himself kindled for the last time, 
he was seized with a fit of coughing, and expectorated 
some matter streaked with blood. He examined it 
calmly, to make certain of the circumstance ; and shortly 
after the same alarming symptom was repeated. I was 
hurrying off to call a doctor, when he passed between me 
and the door, and said, " If medical advice were necessary, 
he was not so weak but that he could go and consult a 
doctor for himself, which would save some expense." He 
was now bled, and put under medical treatment, which 
for some days seemed to have very little effect. The cough, 
however, abated considerably : he expectorated no more 
bloody matter ; and on Tuesday the 1 1 th, he appeared to 
be rather better. Both before and after being bled, he 
had been affected with pains in the breast, side, and 
behind the shoulders, which at times, nearly prevented 
him from breathing, and, as he afterwards stated, 
amounted almost to agony ; these also had, in a great 
measure, disappeared. But on the following day, which 
was rather stormy, he tried to walk a little in the open 
air, and having, as was supposed, caught more cold, the 
whole of the bad symptoms returned in their very worst 
shape. Before night the cough was much harder, his 
pulse greatly increased, and by the time he went to bed, 
his breathing was so quick and laborious that it might 
have been heard on the outside of the house. 

The whole of the particulars connected with that try- 
ing and painful scene are so deeply engraven on my re- 
membrance, that I could still narrate them almost as 
minutely and as faithfully as if they had occurred but 
yesterday. But as it is distressing to contemplate, under 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 91 

any shape, youth and vigour gradually sinking into the 
grave, I must pass on as quickly as possible to the clos- 
ing scene of his brief career. And yet there is much in 
which, I fear, I shall trespass upon the reader's time ; 
and much for which I must entreat his forbearance and 
pardon. 

When I first saw him in the full light of day, after the 
night on which he had been so ill, his looks were so pale, 
his face so much altered by the disease, and above all, his 
breathing so quick and laborious, that a fatal termina- 
tion seemed to be at hand. Impressed with this idea, my 
lips refused to ask the usual question, how he was ? and, 
for a time, I stood silent as a statue before him. He 
immediately appeared to guess the cause, and making a 
strong effort to breathe easier, he took out his snuff-box, 
and, with a smile, said " Come, man, and let us take a snuff 
together/' How much of his character and the benevo- 
lence of his heart may be seen in this simple incident ! 
Seven months have elapsed since the morning on which 
it occurred; but that look, and that smile, and the tones 
of his voice as he spoke these words, are even now fresh 
before me. I almost fancy I can see him still, as he 
leaned gently forward on the chair for the purpose of 
offering me his snuff-box ; and though I stood beside 
him, and heard the last sigh which heaved his bosom, 
and saw the last breath pass from his pale lips ; and 
though I know that his mortal part has, ere now, feasted 
the worm, and that I shall never, never see him again 
upon earth — at this moment, I could almost stop writing, 
to listen for those cheering accents with which, when he 
supposed I was dejected, he was wont to salute me. 



92 SKETCH OF THE 

About the 20th of the month, he was so weak that 
his legs shook under him as he tried to walk between the 
bed and his chair by the fire. Lack of strength, and the 
state of the weather, which was cold and cloudy, now 
induced him to confine himself wholly to the house; 
and under this regulation, he seemed, by slow degrees, to 
get a little better. One morning, when Mrs, Ferguson, 
a neighbour who had all along taken a deep interest in his 
case, came to inquire for him, she found him busied in pre- 
paring his own simple breakfast — a thing which he always 
wished to do till within two days of his death ; and after 
answering her questions, and desiring her to take a seat, 
" I have known some people/' he said, " who thought 
that man might direct himself, and discover what was best 
for him by the light of reason, and that there was no 
occasion whatever for the interference of an especial Pro- 
vidence ; but I, at least, have good reason to doubt the 
correctness of these notions ; for, but a short time ago, I 
believed that I could not live a single fortnight if I were 
confined to the house : this was my firm conviction, 
drawn from former experience, and the light of reason ; 
but now, Providence, by sending cold weather, has seen 
meet to confine me for eight or ten days ; and though it 
has been against my will, I believe it has been for my 
advantage ; for the cough is, upon the whole, easier, and 
I really think I am rather better/' These words were 
spoken in a tone of cheerful gratitude, as if his heart had 
been overflowing with thankfulness to God for the slight 
relief which he had just begun to experience. 

Since the time at which he was bled, he had been able 
to read very little, but he still kept a small pocket Bible 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 93 

lying in his easy chair behind him; and when no one was 
reading or speaking to him, it was his custom to take it 
up and read a Psalm, or a Paraphrase, which was, in 
general, as much as he could do without suffering from 
an increase of feverishness. 

Though the disease had now abated somewhat of its 
malignity, and he was again allowed to walk out a little, 
he does not seem ever to have entertained very sanguine 
hopes of his recovery ; for one day, when an acquaintance 
found him sitting in a sheltered situation, with his Bible 
in his hand, and noticed the circumstance, " Whatever 
the event may be," said he, " it is best to be prepared for 
the worst;" and with these words, for the time he dis- 
missed the subject. Accustomed to say but little of his 
own concerns to others, with him preparation for death 
had become a work of the heart, with which the lips had 
but little to do. 

At this time there was one circumstance which never 
failed to make a strong impression upon my own heart • 
and though of little importance, the reader will perhaps 
pardon me for noticing it. The window of the apart- 
ment in which we always sat looked directly to the north ; 
and when the sun had nearly finished his daily journey, 
as he was about to set behind the hills far to the north- 
west, his horizontal rays, passing obliquely through the 
glass, shed a flood of pale yellow light which gave a pe- 
culiar appearance to the objects on which it rested. As 
regularly as evening came, if the northern sky chanced to 
be unclouded, this light fell full upon his pale and placid 
cheek, as he sat by the fire, with his face half turned away 



94 SKETCH OF THE 

from the window ; and to my eye, the reflected radiance 
as it died away fainter and fainter, npon those parts of 
his countenance which were partially thrown into shade, 
gave him an appearance and an expression of serenity, 
which seemed to savour more of other worlds than of 
this. The whole, as a matter of course, was the effect 
of fancy ; but it served to imprint more deeply, on at 
least one heart, the distressing apprehension that, not- 
withstanding appearances, and in spite of all we could do 
to save him, his days on earth were already numbered ; 
and he was fast hastening from his friends, and from 
time, to that world of spirits whence none can return. 

On Saturday the 6th of July, by the advice of his 
medical attendant, who had all along been very attentive, 
we set off for Blairgowrie — a place situated on the north 
side of Strathmore, near the base of the Grampians ; and, 
by the route we followed, lying at a distance of thirty- 
five or thirty-six miles. He stood the fatigue of the 
journey, which was accomplished by the steam -boat and 
railroad, better than had been anticipated ; and during a 
few good days which, on the first week of his residence 
there, he was permitted to enjoy, his strength seemed to 
improve a little. " What a blessed day," he would say 
occasionally ; " and how kindly Providence has dealt with 
us!" On one of these days, between morning and 
evening, he had walked about seven miles ; this was a 
great deal more than he had ever been able to perform 
since he was taken seriously ill ; and had the Supreme 
Disposer of Events seen meet to favour him with a track 
of genial weather, it would almost appear that he might 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 95 

have even yet recovered. But cold easterly winds and 
heavy rains, immediately followed, and his health and 
strength again began to decline. 

Having one morning bought worsted gloves, and a pair 
of thick stockings for him, when I put them into his 
hands, " You have been throwing away money," said he, 
" for things of which I do not feel the want ; and it 
would have been much wiser to have kept it for some 
useful purpose at home, where, to a certainty, money 
must now be scarce." After a short silence, as he laid 
the things on a table which stood at hand, " They are 
good-looking articles, after all/' he added ; " and they 
may be of use to some one, whether I should live to wear 
them or not." This, till within two days of his last, was. 
with one exception, the only hint he ever gave of his 
own suspicions as to his approaching fate. 

From the middle to the end of the second week, the 
w r eather was little else than a continuation of heavy rains, 
and cold easterly gales. He got quite sick of being con- 
fined to a room among strangers. Home had ever been 
the centre of his sympathies, and the scene of his few 
earthly enjoyments : to it he now expressed a wish to 
return ; and added, that " with the first appearance of 
good weather we might come back." This resolution 
was adopted ; and on the evening of Saturday the 20th, 
after encountering a number of adverse circumstances, 
the whole of which he bore with the greatest patience, he 
had again the pleasure of taking his accustomed seat by 
the fire in his own habitation. 

For some days after his arrival, the consciousness of 
being among his friends, while it produced a cheering 



96 SKETCH OF THE 

effect upon his spirits, seemed also to operate favourably 
upon his health. But the cough, though not violent, 
still continued, his appetite and digestion remained feeble, 
his strength did not increase, and his pulse was scarcely 
ever below eighty. In the midst of weakness, however, 
he still retained his former equanimity of mind, and no 
inconsiderable share of his former cheerfulness. On his 
days of fancied convalescence, he was ever ready to rise 
from his seat to welcome such visiters as came to inquire 
for him. On these occasions, after thanking them with 
his usual suavity of manner, his common reply was, " I 
think I am rather better f or, " I am no worse ;" or, " I 
think I am getting a little strength slowly ; but it is so 
slow that I cannot reckon the degrees." After having 
been confined for a length of time by bad weather, he 
would occasionally say, " I had lost strength yesterday 
and the day before ; but I think I am a little stouter 
again to-day." These were his answers till within a 
fortnight of his death ; and up to that period, though he 
might be weaker for a day or two, he did not appear to 
lose much strength. 

The " good weather" with which he expected to return 
to Blairgowrie never came ; and, as a less hazardous ex- 
periment, Monimail, a small village about four or five 
miles to the eastward, had been sometimes spoken of. 
From being completely sheltered by plantations and high 
grounds, it was considered as a place likely to be favour- 
able for his complaint, and to it he was accordingly con- 
veyed on Friday the 2d of August — not without some 
expectations that the warmth of the situation, aided by 
medicines and proper care, might still enable him to get 



c, 

: 

n 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 97 

clear of the cough, which he now began to consider as 
the worst symptom. Daring the first part of his resi- 
dence there, stronger hopes of his recovery were again 
excited by some journeys to the hills which he was able 
to perform ; but this, alas ! was only a characteristic of 
the disease, which, by the time alluded to, might be re- 
garded as confirmed consumption. 

On the night of the 14th of August he was lying on a 
couch, which, at his own suggestion, had been spread for 
him before the fire. To this he had been led by a 
recollection of the benefit he derived from the same plan 
being adopted in a former illness. I sat at his head, as 
usual, that I might be in readiness to use means for 
checking the night-sweats to which he was now liable. 
On this particular night the cough kept him from sleeping 
for a considerable time ; and after he did sleep, the hectic, 
from which he was then suffering, prevented his sleep 
from being at all refreshing. He moaned with almost 
every breath, and frequently tried to speak, without being 
able fully to articulate the words. The middle of the 
night had passed ; the sweat at last broke over his whole 
body, and, by relieving the overloaded vessels, seemed 
to relax the fever. On this occasion it had been checked 
in time, his breathing had become easier, and he appeared 
to be sleeping tranquilly, when he was awaked by a slight 
cough. Almost in the same instant he turned his eyes 
n me with one of the brighest smiles I had ever seen on 
is countenance, and spoke some words, of which I could 
not then understand the meaning. But on the following 
morning, he told me that they were occasioned by " some 
fine opium dreams which he had in the course of the 



98 SKETCH OF THE 

night. By some process," he said, "which appeared 
perfectly simple at the time, though he could not now 
descrihe it, he thought he saw the absorbent vessels in his 
lungs, stimulated by the iodine,* drinking up the noxious 
matter which choked the air passages, and impeded his 
respiration. So powerful was the effect, that it seemed 
as if it had been rapidly invigorating and restoring him 
to perfect health ; and so delightful was the sensation 
which he then experienced, that he was afterwards loth 
to think it was only a dream." Such was the account 
which he gave of these illusions of the night ; but, instead 
of endeavouring to draw favourable omens from them, 
as some people would have certainly done, he said, im- 
mediately after, that " the whole was owing to the abate- 
ment of the fever, and the pleasant feeling produced by 
his being allowed to enjoy a short season of peaceful 
slumber." 

On the 16th or 17th of the month, he began to com- 
plain of a sort of oppression of the chest, as if there 
had not been room to get in a sufficient quantity of air ; 
and an inclination, upon making the slightest exertion, to 
relieve himself by trying to draw a long breath. A day 
or two after, he said, he " never had a cough like this 
before," and expressed a fear, that " if it should continue 
till the cold weather came on, it would grow worse." 
He then mentioned the names of some of his former ac- 
quaintances who had been affected with a cough and 
weakness, in consequence of having caught bad colds ; 

* Previous to this, an ointment prepared from iodine had been ap- 
plied to his breast and back, till the outer skin had almost wholly 
come off. 






LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 99 

and who, " like him," he said, " had hung on for a time 
without being either much better or much worse, and then 
dropped off as the season advanced. This,'* he conti- 
nued, "may very probably be the case with me." 
While he thus wished to prepare his few friends for 
the worst, lest his death should come upon them by 
surprise, he was willing to use all the means pointed 
out for his recovery ; to swallow the bitterest medicines 
without murmur or complaint ; and, in short, to do any 
thing which might have a tendency to prolong his 
existence. 

It was now supposed that the freer air around his home 
might still be serviceable to his breathing ; and after 
waiting some days for one on which it would be safe to 
travel, on Wednesday the 21st of August, he got into 
a cart and commenced his journey. The road, which 
passes through a part of the village of Collessie, brought 
him once more among scenes with which he had been 
familiar when, as he has himself expressed it, "a thought- 
less boy" — that is, when in his apprenticeship ; and of 
these, together with the years which he passed there, he 
spoke with a degree of feeling which seemed to say, I 
am bidding you farewell for ever ! He afterwards made 
some observations on the short-sightedness of mortals, the 
fallaciousness of their prospects, and the unsatisfactory 
nature of all earthly enjoyments. But when not occu- 
pied with these solemn reflections, he was cheerful, and 
seemed to enjoy the motion of the cart, (which gave 
him exercise without fatiguing him,) the fineness of the 
day, and the stillness of the scene through which we 
passed. He also appeared to take an interest in the 






100 SKETCH OF THE 

agricultural crops which were growing on either side of the 
road, and spoke frequently of their approximation to 
ripeness, and their luxuriance or scantiness, in a manner 
which showed that, in the midst of weakness and suffer- 
ing, and even with death in view, he felt deeply for his 
poor countrymen, whose provisions were still at the mercy 
of a most precarious season. 

On reaching home, he once more seemed to enjoy the 
associations of the place, and to feel happier there than 
he could be anywhere else. In the course of the after- 
noon — to try his small remains of strength, and even yet 
to make it useful, if possible — he attempted to dig a 
piece of ground for an autumn crop, which, on account 
of his illness, had been previously neglected. While 
thus engaged, it was truly painful to see his slow and 
feeble motions, and to contrast them with the vigour and 
dexterity which only four months before he would have 
displayed at the same employment. When he had pro- 
ceeded as far as his abilitity would go, he gave it up ; 
but by this time his pulse was in such a flutter, that it 
was impossible to count it. On the Friday following he 
again tried digging for a short time, and this was the last 
effort of the kind he ever made. After suffering from a 
terrible night-sweat, which nothing could check or pre- 
vent, on the morning of Sabbath the 24th, his feet and 
ankles were considerably swelled, for the first time ; and 
from this period he sunk almost perceptibly. On Mon- 
day and Tuesday, his voice was so tremulous and altered, 
that even to me it sounded unaccountably strange ; and 
his hand trembled so violently that he could scarce carry 
his food to his head ; but still he continued to sit up and 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 101 

to move about at intervals. On Wednesday, the steadi- 
ness of his nerves seemed to be in some measure restored, 
but not his strength ; and in the course of the forenoon 
he was abroad, for the last time, nearly three hours in 
a cart. 

On the morning of Thursday the 29th, he was evidently 
weaker, and his breathing more difficult. About the 
middle of the forenoon, the day being one on which he 
could not venture out, he was trying to walk through the 
room. I said I was glad to see him walk so stoutly, and 
warned him not to fatigue himself with too much exertion. 
On being thus addressed, he stood still, looked me full in 
the face for nearly a minute, and then said, he did not 
know he was so completely exhausted till I spoke, and 
he found that he could not answer me. When he had 
recovered breath, he said farther, though he had often 
complained of the weakness of his legs, he felt that they 
were not now the weakest part of his body. By this 
time his strength was nearly gone, and his feet and legs 
so much swelled, that he said " they felt heavy below the 
knee/' After this he several times spoke of a wish to 
get up and walk : but he could not, he said, conquer his 
disinclination to move. In making these observations 
his tone was cheerful, and it seemed as if he wished to 
make it appear that he still possessed a sufficiency of 
strength to enable him to walk, if he could only prevail 
upon himself to use it. Almost to the very last he 
seemed anxious to spare the feelings of those friends who 
he saw were deeply affected on his account. 

Throughout the day he appeared eager to get to the 
open air, and inquired frequently if the weather was not 



102 SKETCH OF THE 

yet clearing up? When it was late in the afternoon, the 
clouds dispersed a little, and the sun broke through, but 
a cold breeze still continued to blow. In these circum- 
stances, being wholly at a loss how to answer his ques- 
tions, I offered to assist him as far as the door, where he 
would have an opportunity of looking upon " the fresh 
green fields," and be able to determine on the propriety 
of going out himself. To this he assented ; and after 
leaning upon my arm for more than a minute in silence, 
during which time his eye seemed to traverse the plain 
below, the river and the distant hills, when I asked him 
if he thought we might venture forth, he turned his gaze 
upon the ragged and broken clouds which still wore a 
stormy aspect, and as he surveyed them, " Oh no, no \" he 
said, with a degree of emotion in his voice which I had 
never before observed, " I see there is nothing for me now 
but to pine within the four walls of the house ! " With 
these words he turned from the scene which he was des- 
tined never again to contemplate with the eyes of mor- 
tality ; and I assisted him back to his chair, which at his 
own request, had been moved round to the other side of 
the fire, where he could have such a view as the window 
would afford of the river, the adjoining Carse, and a part 
of the Sidlaw hills. Though he had never been one of 
those extravagant admirers of Nature, who can talk of 
little else, he felt perhaps even more keenly than they do, 
that indescribable communion which some spirits can 
hold with woods, waters, mountains, and the sky. The 
few brief days of his existence had been passed for the 
most part in the open air, with an inland lake spread 
out before him, the snows of winter, or the green fields 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 103 

of summer around him, and the sky above. For these 
he had early contracted a sort of friendship ; and up to 
the moment at which his sight began to fail, his eye 
seemed to rest upon those portions of natural scenery 
which he could behold from the window. 

On the evening of the day last mentioned, when told 
of some people who had been anxiously inquiring for 
him, " I did not believe," he said, " that a thing so ob- 
scure could have interested so many hearts/' On some 
former occasions, when shown the little things — such as 
jelly, fruit, &c. — which had been sent him, he said, 
oftener than once, "that he could not have imagined 
there was so much benevolence in the world." Shortly 
after he had made the touching allusion to " pining within 
the four walls of the house," when I asked him if I 
should read to him, or if there was any thing else which I 
could possibly do to amuse him, "Go," said he, with a 

smile, " go and write a letter to Mr ," naming a 

gentleman in Edinburgh, " you should have done this 
some time ago ; and it is now of ten times more import- 
ance than reading, or trying to amuse me." To the very 
last, he seemed to consider himself an object of secondary 
importance ; and wished no work to be neglected, and 
no duty left unperformed, on his account. As bed-time 
drew on, he appeared to be growing worse, but still he 
tried, at intervals, to dissipate those fears which he saw 
accumulating in the looks of his friends, by an effort at 
conversation ; and when laid down upon that couch, by 
the fire, from which he never arose, he said, with a smile, 
" I feel quite comfortable now." 

In the course of the night, he slept a good deal, and 



104 SKETCH OF THB 

moaned less in his sleep than he had done for some nights 
past. He, however, frequently attempted to speak ; and 
sometimes, between sleeping and waking, spoke inco- 
herently. At about four o'clock on the morning of 
Friday, the 30th of August, he awoke, and inquired 
where he was ; and shortly after added, " But how did 
we come to get to this quarter of the world V My own 
feelings, at seeing his clear and comprehensive mind thus 
wander for the first time, when fully awake, need not be 
described. I laid my hand caressingly upon his shoulder 
— said he was at home, at his own fire-side, and that his 
only brother was beside him. On being thus addressed, 
he immediately recognised me, seemed to recover his 
recollection at once, and after a short pause, said, " I am 
failing fast ; I feel that every part of my body is failing 
fast!" I then mentioned the 26th verse of the 73d 
Psalm, which he had himself formerly spoken of as one 
laid hold on by an acquaintance in his last moments : 
My heart and flesh doth faint and fail, 
But God doth fail me never, &c. 

" Yes," was his reply : he seemed to grasp at the senti- 
ment contained in the verse, and shortly after said, " We 
should endeavour to keep the merits of the Saviour 
always in our eye ;" and then added, " I have been en" 
treating mercy for a poor sinful soul ! " I tried to 
encourage him, by saying that none who came to Him for 
mercy, with their whole hearts, were ever rejected. " No!" 
said he emphatically. He then quoted a number of 
promises, such as, — " Seek, and ye shall find ; ask, and ye 
shall receive ; knock, and it shall be opened unto } T ou 
" Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden 



" 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. J 05 

and I will give you rest." " Him that cometh unto me I 
will in no wise cast out." " Come, buy wine and milk, 
without money and without price," &c. After having 
quoted these, and some other passages of Scripture, now 
forgotten, " I hope," said he, " soon to join my father 
and my grandmother, and other friends whom I have 
never seen on earth, in a happier world than this." 
While he thus spake, he was so weak, and his respiration 
so difficult, that he had to pause for breath at almost 
every second word. About six o'clock the same morning, 
after having sipped a little wine mixed with water, which 
was the first he had tasted for many years, he spoke with 
firmness and composure of his approaching dissolution. 
Besides much which cannot be remembered, " You 
must not be cast down," he said, " though I am about to 
be taken away ; nor sorrow as those who have no hope." 
He then called for his mother, said he had seen but little 
of her for some days — she having been for the most part 
employed in the other room — bade her sit dow r n beside 
him, and tried to comfort and soothe her feelings as far as 
his own weakness would permit. This duty performed, 
he next spoke of his funeral. " Now," said he, " with 
respect to my coffin, I would wish it to be of the very 
plainest kind which can possibly be procured, and to 
have no unnecessary expense incurred." Strange wish 
indeed ! Even in death, he could forget himself, in his 
care for the comfort of those he was about to leave be- 
hind him. In the course of the same morning, " I am 
perfectly resigned to leave the world," he said : " My 
only sorrow is for the debts and expenses which have 
been incurred on my account : and I regret nothing save 



106 SKETCH OF THE 

leaving my few friends to struggle in a world of dis- 
appointment, toil, and difficulty, without being able to 
lend them my assistance." 

Oftener than once, in the course of the morning and 
forenoon, he expressed a wish to be removed from the 
couch on which he lay before the fire, and put into the 
bed, that " he might die where his father died !" but he 
always concluded by saying, that " he believed this was 
only a whim after all : " and when the risk of moving 
him in his weak state was represented, he appeared per- 
fectly satisfied to remain where he was. 

Toward noon, his face, which formerly had been pale 
and wasted, became flush and full — every symptom of 
emaciation was, for the time, gone ; a pure red was on his 
cheek and lips, his eye was full and bright, and he ap- 
peared as robust and beautiful — if I may be pardoned the 
expression — as ever he had done in his best days. When 
this circumstance was noticed to him, he looked at his 
face in a small mirror, and said, " it was only a symptom 
of the disease " — meaning consumption. 

At half-past six in the evening he said, " As time was 
lengthened out to him, he should like to shake hands 
once more with his friends." He then bade a most affect- 
ing farewell to those around him ; first to Mrs. Ferguson,* 
who chanced to be nearest, then to myself, his mother 
and aunts, individually, bestowing his blessing upon each. 
"When he had shaken hands with the last, " May the 
Lord bless you all!" he said, " and guide you in all 

* A widow living in the nearest house, for whose attention, kind- 
ness, and sympathy, during his illness, he had always expressed the 
warmest gratitude. 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 107 

your wanderings through this wearisome and thorny 
world ; and may he grant us a meeting in that happy 
country where there shall be no more sin and no more 
sorrow — where the inhabitants shall no more say, I am 
sick, neither shall they hunger or thirst any more, and 
partings shall be unknown." 

When his little breakfast was brought, he implored a 
blessing on it in words nearly as follows : " Lord ! in 
the midst of deserved wrath, I beseech thee to look down 
upon me in mercy. Give me the sanctified use of those 
blessings which I am about to receive at thy hand, and, 
if it can consist with thy holy will, make them the 
means of raising me up to health again : with thee all 
things are possible. Yet, not my will, but thy will be 
done," &c. Though he was willing to depart, and knew 
that a rest and a joy unspeakable awaited him above- 
so long as there was a bare possibility of his recovering, 
and even after such a possibility had ceased to exist — 
if such had been the Lord's will concerning him, he 
was also willing to recover and to live, in the midst of 
disappointment and suffering, to save his friends from 
the pang of separation. 

The slight exertion which was necessary to take his 
breakfast brought on sickness and diseased action of the 
nerves : he was laid down immediately, and for the next 
half hour he continued to breathe with great difficulty, 
while the unnatural energy of the muscles connected with 
the lower jaw, made him grind his teeth as if he would 
have crushed them to atoms every moment — indeed, I 
expected to see the fragments falling from his mouth with 
almost every motion. During this period of extreme 



108 SKETCH OP THE 

suffering, when the violence of the fit permitted, he was 
frequently heard to supplicate mercy for himself, and a 
speedy dismission, in broken sentences ; and when it sub- 
sided, he said, " This has been a hard, hard struggle ! 
and to no purpose !" While the nervous fit lasted, he 
oftener than once exclaimed, " Oh ! is it not near ? the 
hour when I may expect to be gone V When he had 
recovered a little, he again inquired eagerly as to the 
state of his pulse, bade Mrs. Ferguson place his finger 
upon it, and when, either from a slight degree of swelling 
in one of his hands, or from the nerves of sensation fail- 
ing to perform their functions, he could not perceive it, 
he asked, " If it were not yet sinking V and said seve- 
ral times, " Oh ! is the hour not yet arrived when it shall 
cease to flutter ? " 

Passing over much which he said, and which, though 
deeply interesting to his few friends, might be tiresome to 
the common reader, — in the course of the same forenoon, 
when recovering from one of those qualms in which it 
was believed he would have breathed his last, he said " I 
thought I was gone : but it is false — it is false ! " He then 
repeated that verse of the 32d Paraphrase which begins, 
" God is the treasure of my soul," &c. At another time 
he said, " Lord, purify me from all corruption, and ele- 
vate my thoughts to a pitch only known in the New 
Jerusalem." He also seemed to fix upon that passage in 
Job (xix. 25.) where the inspired writer says, " For I 
know that my Redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand 
upon the earth at the latter day ; and though, after my 
skin, worms shall destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall 
I see God." Some time about noon, when asked if he 






LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 109 

still felt the same assurance, he said he did, but that he 
was not able to speak much. I then said, that though 
speaking might fatigue him, I hoped he was still able to 
keep his thoughts fixed upon the things of another 
world. " Yes," was his reply; I can still think com- 
posedly, though I know not how long I may be able 
either to speak or think ; but I have placed my confi- 
dence upon the Rock of Ages — I have committed my 
soul into the hands of the Saviour, and he will keep it 
though every faculty should fail." 

However interesting the dying words of a near and 
dear friend may be to the mourners left behind, and how- 
ever they may wish to dwell on them, I am well aware 
that some readers will have but little patience with such : 
in this respect I have, perhaps, already erred ; and yet I 
have only quoted a very few of those scanty specimens of 
his last sayings, which had been preserved in writing. I 
must now, however, hasten on to the last solemn event ; 
noticing only the progress of the disease, and a few other 
occurrences in passing. 

Some time about three in the afternoon he fell asleep, 
and slept calmly, for the most part, till it was near six 
in the evening. Up to this period his slumbers appeared 
to have been frequently disturbed by dreams : he spoke 
often, and sometimes tried to speak without being able 
to articulate the words ; but, with a very few exceptions, 
the moment he opened his eyes, he was as collected as 
ever he had been in his life, knew every one around him 
of whom he had the slightest acquaintance, and could 
speak as much to the purpose as if he had been in per- 
fect health. The case, however, was now reversed : his 



110 SKETCH OF THE 

sleep had been peaceful, and free from these wanderings 
of the imagination ; but when he awoke his recollection 
seemed to have departed. " Where am I now ? " he said. 
" I wish you would take me home, and try to get my 
head under a roof." He next spoke of " two machines 
for dragging people about the hills " — recollecting, per- 
haps, something of the difficulty with which he had 
himself clambered over the rocks, in his early excur- 
sions for health, and then added, " I have scarcely 
breath to enable me to take my dinner, and far less to 
endure being dragged about in this manner/' When I 
took his hand in mine, laying my other gently on his fore- 
head, and assured him that he was at home, and in the 
society of that brother who had accompanied him through 
all his wanderings, he appeared to be satisfied. But from 
that time, till within a few hours of his departure, his 
mind continued to waver at intervals. He sometimes 
spoke of errors in his regimen, of neglects in administer- 
ing those medicines, which it had once been supposed 
would promote his recovery; and on these occasions there 
was, to an acute ear, a slight degree of vacancy in his 
voice. While thus engaged, he sometimes stopped short, 
seemed to reflect for a moment, and then said, with a 
faint smile, " I dare say I have been speaking nonsense." 
After one of those efforts, he in general appeared to have 
his understanding as unclouded, and his memory as clear 
as ever, for a time. 

During one of these intervals, about seven in the 
evening, a letter arrived, enclosing £2. as the price of 
some verses which he had formerly contributed to a reli- 
gious periodical, and requesting farther contributions. 






LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. Ill 

With the expectation of longer life, this would have 
afforded a most cheering prospect ; and had he heen 
spared, with that unconquerable perseverance which he 
possessed, it can hardly be doubted that he would have 
succeeded in extending his literary connections, and 
establishing his character as an author. But before the 
letter had reached him, he had done with the cares 
and concerns of time : when it was read, he only said, 
" Literary employment and literary rewards are now to 
me matters of no importance ;" and with this brief ob- 
servation, he dismissed the subject for ever. 

That inventive faculty which he formerly possessed in 
an eminent degree, dimmed and obscured as it was by 
the mists of approaching dissolution, seemed to abide 
with him almost to the last. On the evening of the day 
just alluded to, after being awakened by a fit of coughing 
from one of those short slumbers into which he occasion- 
ally fell : " We must try to contrive some sort of a ma- 
chine," he said, " to bring up that stuff" — meaning the 
expectoration ; — " for I am no longer able to do it." He 
then turned an inquiring look upon the present writer, 
and added, "Could you do nothing to assist me?" — I 
shook my head in token of my utter inability to comply 
with his wishes ; and after what appeared to be a vain 
effort to concentrate the remaining energies of his mind 
upon the subject, he said, with an air of despondency, 
" I find it will not do ! — the machine I spoke of would 
be upon the same principle as a hand-pump, only of a 
different construction ; but I cannnot describe it now." 

Notwithstanding the occasional wanderings of his 
mind, he had been evidently acquiring strength in the 



112 SKETCH OF THE 

course of the afternoon and evening : when he spoke, 
there was a degree of firmness in his voice, and his 
breathing was so much improved from what it had been 
for the last fortnight, that even I, as a last refuge from 
my own feelings, had almost tried to deceive myself into 
the belief that, by something little less than a miracle, 
he would yet recover. In the course of the night, he 
several times enjoyed what appeared to be a refreshing 
sleep of some length ; and oftener than once he wished to 
rise and try to put on his clothes. "When persuaded of 
the impropriety of such a step, twice he requested to be 
set up on the couch. In both instances, he gave consi- 
derable assistance in raising himself, — seemed still to have 
some confidence in his own strength, — and, after having 
sat for a time, laid himself down again with very little 
help. 

At half-past seven on the morning of Sabbath the 1st 
of September, he once more sat up, and expressed a wish 
to have his clothes put on, and to be allowed to resume 
his seat by the fire ; but at the solicitation of his friends, 
he was satisfied with getting his feet to the floor, and 
sitting erect upon the couch, with part of the bed-clothes 
wrapped round him. At this time, it would have been 
next to impossible to resist the idea that he was really 
better ; and what was rather remarkable, in the course 
of the preceding day and night, the swelling had 
entirely disappeared from his legs and feet. Behind 
such a mask, the king of terrors can sometimes conceal 
himself, cheating mortals into the belief that he is about 
to pass by, at the very moment when he is fitting the 
fatal arrow to the string. 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 113 

When a small quantity of porridge and milk was 
brought, he set the plate upon his own knee, and, with a 
hand which was perfectly steady, took his accustomed 
breakfast. He then drank what remained of the milk, 
and seemed to relish it greatly. But in a few minutes 
after his meal was finished, he began to complain of some- 
thing like a trumpet sounding in his ears, and shortly 
after he nearly lost his hearing. Before this occurred, he 
had the full possession of all his faculties ; and, without 
appearing to be at all elated with his apparent betterness, 
he was composed and cheerful. He did not speak of 
death, probably because he did not wish to damp the 
spirits of his friends, during that short interval of lighter 
feeling which they had been allowed to share ; but 
neither did he make the most distant allusion to the 
possibility of his recovery. 

Shortly after his hearing began to fail, it became pain- 
fully evident that his strength also was fast sinking. He 
was seized with violent pains in his side, breast, behind 
his shoulders, and, in short, around the whole of his 
chest ; his voice became strangely altered, and he com- 
plained that he could not hear himself speaking. His 
lips, which for the last twenty-four hours had been full, 
florid, and dry, assumed a pale blueish colour, and began 
to effuse a thin watery fluid. The movements of his eye 
grew gradually dull and slow ; a more deadly paleness 
began to settle on his countenance ; his sight also began 
to fail, and it seemed that spectral illusions now flitted 
before him, for on one occasion he spoke of a bird, in- 
quired of those around him if they did not see it, and 
then said, "It is gone now." Still he was able to speak, 



114 SKETCH OF THE* 

and again he spoke of his approaching end with the most 
perfect composure. 

Some minutes before ten, he said, as he had frequently 
done before, " Lord Jesus, receive my soul ! " Shortly 
after, he inquired what had become of his friends ; and 
mentioning me by name, asked " where I was ? " For 
some time past I had been supporting him as he sat in a 
half-reclining posture ; but when I placed myself between 
him and the window, and spoke, he said, " I see very 
indistinctly now, but I can still see you." When told, 
farther, that the rest of his friends were around him, he 
said, " I am glad to have them beside me in my last 
moments'' and then closed his eyes again. When asked a 
little after, if he suffered much, his reply was, " A good 
deal/' But still he uttered neither moan nor complaint, 

Between ten and eleven he revived somewhat, and 
seemed to recognise his friends again. His eye, now 
bereft of all its former vivacity, moved slowly around 
the room, as if taking a last and farewell look of the 
objects with which he had been so familiar, and of those 
friends to whom he had been so warmly attached ; and 
still, as it fell on another face, it paused for a few seconds, 
as though he had been trying, through those shadows 
which now obscured his vision, to make certain of the 
identity of the individual. He once more took a tea- 
spoonful of wine and water, but refused milk, saying to 
those around him that, " it was of no use now, and that 
they need not trouble themselves about him, for he would 
go into the same fit again immediately/' The truth of what 
lie said was soon verified. This was the last effort of 
sinking nature. The only words he was afterwards able 



LIFE OF JOHN BETH1INE. 115 

to articulate were, " Lord Jesus, receive my soul ! * and 
at five minutes before eleven on the forenoon of Sunday, 
the 1st of September, 1839, he breathed his last. 

In the course of the last two days of his life he had 
occasionally expressed his fears for " the last struggle ;" 
and several times he had inquired of those around him, 
concerning such of their acquaintances as had died of 
consumption, whether their death was easy or otherwise ; 
but after a number of " struggles/' each of which seemed 
to be the concluding one, death came to him at last with 
scarcely a struggle at all. From the time at which his 
last words were uttered, his eyes remained for the most 
part closed : and his breathing became gradually fainter 
and fainter — at last it began to intermit, and then return 
after a short interval, as if the spirit were still loth to 
lose its hold. These alternations were repeated several 
times ; and when the last breath had been feebly drawn, 
a slight contraction of the muscles of the face, which 
drew the corners of the mouth gently upward into some- 
thing like a smile, immediately followed. In a few 
seconds the contending nerves relaxed — his now lifeless 
countenance regained its wonted expression of settled 
composure, and his eyes opened wide, with the pupils 
dilated beyond their ordinary size, while the whole orbs 
seemed to glow with an almost preternatural brightness. 
Excited and agitated as I then was, I should have been 
inclined to doubt the accuracy of my own senses ; but 
when I pointed out the circumstance to others, I found 
that their opinion exactly coincided with my own ; and, 
therefore, whatever may have been the cause of this 
unwonted appearance — and I am satisfied that it was 



116 SKETCH OF THE 

produced by some natural cause — it could not be wholly 
attributed to fancy. 

For several hours after the spirit had fled, and indeed 
up to the latest moment at which it could be seen, the 
expression of the face was almost the very same as that 
which had characterized him while sleeping. The 
whole countenance seemed composed to rest. The eye- 
lids were only half closed, showing the pupils and part 
of the surrounding orb from between their dark fringes ; 
while the eyebrows appeared more prominently black, 
from the marble whiteness of the forehead above. The 
upper lip was slightly curved, so as to show the fore teeth? 
which seemed to rest gently on the inner part of the 
lower one ; and all appeared so tranquil and so fair, that 
but for the paleness of death immoveably fixed upon 
every feature, one might have almost watched to see the 
breath again move his lips, and heave his bosom. 

In stature, he measured upwards of six feet three 
inches ;* and though rather slender, such were his pro- 
portions, it never struck the beholder that he was uncom- 
monly tall till he was seen beside others, and then he ap- 
peared the head and part of the shoulders above ordi- 
nary men. His mien was erect, and his walk rapid, 
inasmuch as he could have travelled five miles an hour 
without any extraordinary effort. Of muscular strength, 
when he chose to exert himself, he possessed a greater 
share than his appearance seemed to indicate ; but as he 
did not pride himself upon this quality, except in cases 

* His coffin, which was the longest the wright had ever made, 
measured seven feet, and when his remains were placed in it there 
was no room to spare. 



LIFE OP JOHN BETHUNE, 117 

of necessity, it was never exhibited. His lips, without 
being thick, were full — the upper one slightly curved, 
with the continuation of the nostrils distinctly marked. 
His eyes were blue, rather large, and when he was ex- 
cited, very expressive. His forehead was erect, mode- 
rately high, and when compared with the rest of his face, 
rather broad. His complexion, for the most part, was 
pale ; but in early life it had been a pure white and red ; 
and for some time before his last illness came on, 
from an improvement in his general health, it was nearly 
the same, only darkened a little by long and uniform ex- 
posure to the sun and storm. His hair, which in 
infancy had been nearly white, during the latter years of 
his life was almost black — moderately thick, and hung 
straight down, except at his ears, where it inclined to 
curl. In look and manner, when not engaged in conver- 
sation, he was rather thoughtful, and this circumstance, 
perhaps, made some people imagine that he was several 
years older than he really was. 

With respect to his character, though its leading fea- 
tures may be gathered from his life and writings, a few 
particulars remain to be stated. In his manners he was 
simple and unaffected. In the family circle, or when 
among acquaintances of his own class, he possessed a ready 
command of language, and could always explain his 
meaning with the greatest clearness ; yet he was frequently 
apt to appear embarrassed before strangers ; and such was 
his diffidence, that on one occasion, when urged to speak 
a few words to an audience, composed almost exclusively 
of working men, he frankly confessed that he would 
rather meet the whole assembly armed with sticks, than 



118 SKETCH OF THE 

rise up to address them. Though his station was humble, 
he had a quick sense of what belonged to him as a man, 
and he was ever ready to exact civil treatment, or to leave 
those to their own meditation who ventured to offer any 
other. Through life he studied to regulate his conduct 
in such a manner as that no one should be able, with 
justice, to fix a quarrel on liim ; and when insulted with- 
out a cause, he never stooped to seek a mean revenge, 
rather choosing to withdraw at once from all farther in- 
tercourse with the offending individual ; and such was 
his bearing upon these occasions, that of those who had 
once given offence, very few had either the ability or the 
inclination to do it a second time. That he was careful 
to perform the duties which he owed respectively to 
others, may be judged from the circumstance of his hav- 
ing passed seven years at Inchrye, under two different 
overseers, without being once reproved for negligence, or 
having the mortification of listening to a single angry 
word from his immediate employers. Had his circum- 
stances suited his inclination, he would have been liberal : 
as it was, his natural feelings led him to keep his own 
personal expenditure within the very narrowest compass, 
that he might always have the means of dealing honour- 
ably ; but from the circumstance of having been fre- 
quently cheated, before he died, he had become careful 
to ascertain the value of those articles which he required 
before he ventured to bargain for them. Notwithstand- 
ing what he has himself said in the verses entitled " Re- 
joice," the most perfect neglect never seemed to give him 
the smallest uneasiness ; but those condescending notices, 
which some people have the art of bestowing in such a 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 119 

manner as to make the subject of them aware of the 
favour they confer while doing so, never failed to 
disgust him. His piety, as stated elsewhere, was unaf- 
fected and unostentatious. That he was not insensible 
to female beauty, may be gathered from some of his sto- 
ries ; but the particular circumstances in which he was 
placed forbade him to think of changing his condition in 
life ; and his ideas of honour were not of that compro- 
mising kind which admit of forming intimacies with the 
certainty that they must terminate in disappointment to 
at least one of the parties. He was patient of cold, hun- 
ger, and fatigue ; and though apt soon to despair of those 
enterprises where the co-operation of others was neces- 
sary, where the whole depended upon himself he possessed 
almost unexampled perseverance. At times he could 
compose verses with great rapidity ; and at others, to use 
his own words, he " wrung them from a head which was 
full only of emptiness." Though the struggles in which 
his whole life w r as passed made it natural for him to wish 
to better his circumstances by his abilities as a writer, he 
never pandered to vulgar prejudice for the purpose of 
obtaining popularity, and he frequently wrote from motives 
altogether apart from that of money-making. Indeed it 
almost appears that he would have written to give ex- 
pression to those ideas with which his active mind was 
frequently crowded, even though he had been certain that 
he should never receive a farthing for his trouble. In 
his happier moments there was a gentle playfulness in 
his disposition, with which it was almost impossible not 
to join. Of his wit and humour, he has left proofs, in 
" Love in a Barrel," and some other poetical effusions, 



120 SKETCH OF THE 

which, from their being of a ludicrous kind, have been 
omitted in the present work ; and that he did not lack a 
fund of cutting sarcasm ready to be applied when the 
occasion might require it, may be seen in various frag- 
ments of a poem entitled " The World," which he had 
begun, and again laid aside, several years before he died. 
If he had some minor faults — and who is without them ? 
— they must have been known to others : to the little 
family of which he was a member, his character appeared 
almost without a flaw. The warmest affection to them, a 
deep feeling of sympathy for those who were in distress, 
and a wish to promote the happiness of all, were certainly 
among its elements ; and, lest it should be supposed that 
an only brother has taken too favourable a view of it, I 
am glad in some measure to substantiate the foregoing 
imperfect sketch by two extracts from letters, which, 
through the kindness of their writers, I am at liberty to 
use. An acquaintance, belonging to the same humble 
station with the deceased, in addressing a neutral person, 
thus writes concerning him : — 

" It was long before I could convince myself that he was really 
gone. I have stood by the death-bed of near and dear relations, and 
seen the last convulsive throe which heaved their bosoms— I have 
followed to their long homes, some youthful companions, snatched 
off in the very prime of existence ; and since I left Scotland, I have 
seen some valued friends torn away by death without even a mo- 
ment's warning — but never in my life did I experience such a shock 
as when I first heard that Tie was no more. Among the many I have 
met and been acquainted with, I never knew one whom I could have 
trusted more, or loved better. His was the heart which knew no 
deceit — the heart which forgot its own cares and sufferings in its 
anxiety to alleviate those of others ; and, altogether, I am convinced 



LIFE OP JOHN BETHUNE. 121 

that his character was the nearest to perfection which can possi- 
bly be in a world where all are imperfect. His merits may neve r 
figure in the history of his country, and his name may never be 
transmitted to posterity as one of the favourites of fame and for- 
tune. Over his narrow bed, no monument to his memory may arise 
in sculptured grandeur, but genuine worth, truth, and goodness, are 
equally valuable, in whatever sphere they are found ; and his virtues 
will be long remembered, and his untimely fate long lamented, by 
all who knew him as I did." 



The following is from a gentleman who had an oppor- 
tunity of seeing the whole of his printed productions, as 
well as a number of those which are still in MS., and 
who was almost the only literary friend with whom he 
ever corresponded : — 

" Edinburgh, Sept. 11, 1839. 

* * * « Your long and unusual silence, coupled with the tenor 
of your last letter, gave rise to many misgivings in my own mind as 
to the state of my poor friend's health ; but had these forebodings 
been doubly strong, they could not have fortified me against the 
pang which I felt on receiving so melancholy a confirmation of them. 
This is indeed a heavy and affecting bereavement, seeing that in all 
your concerns you leaned so affectionately upon one another, and pur- 
sued the same simple course with such singleness of heart. For me 
to attempt to offer you consolation under this grievous affliction 
were utterly fruitless. I can only sympathize with you, and that 
sincerely, as one who knew much, if not all, of the rare and estima- 
ble character of him who has left us in the flower of his youth. All 
his worth and value to you, I cannot presume to know — but I know 
that his loss is irreparable, view his relationship in whatever light I 
may. Had he lived many years longer, he might have adorned that 
society which has so much reason to deplore the untimely loss of a 
young man of the highest promise. Having already done so much, and 



122 SKETCH OF THE 

so young, what might he not have done had he been spared ! Well are 
we entitled to believe, that the spark of genius which could preserve 
its vitality, despite the obstructions of poverty and misfortune, might 
have one day kindled into a blaze, to enlighten his fellow-creatures. 
To have such a light extinguished thus early, is a calamity too pain- 
ful even to contemplate. In him I have to lament the loss of a 
steady and warm friend. When I look back upon the few years 
of our intercourse, I feel a kind of melancholy pride that 
such a man was my friend. In any correspondence I ever had— 
in any works I ever read — never did I find a more uniform and 
straightforward developement of manly principles and amiable 
feelings, ihan in those which have flowed from his pen. That so 
much worth should be taken away thus early, is matter of deep 
regret. But there is consolation in reflecting that he is elsewhere 
reaping those rewards which his virtues failed to procure for him 
here," &c. 

As a tribute to his memory of a different kind, and 
from an unknown hand, the reader will perhaps pardon 
the insertion of the following lines, which were left here 
some time ago, with no clue by which to discover their 
author, save the initials attached to them : — 

" And is he gone, whose genius could impart 
A kindred feeling to each Scottish heart ? 
Yes, he is gone ! and o'er his hallowed bier 
Scotia may pour the sympathizing tear 
For him — her chosen — her departed son, 
Whose course was finish'd ere 'twas well begun — 
Whose fancy gave a brighter charm to truth— 
Whom death, unsparing, nipt while yet in youth ! 
Yes, let her weep above her fallen bard, 
Whose melting strains shall never more be heard ; 
While Genius and fair Virtue, as they blend, 
Must own that Bethune was a mutual friend. J. B." 



LIFE OF JOHN BETHUNE. 123 

Such, kind reader, is the simple story of John 
Bethune — of one who, while he lived, was scarcely 
known beyond his own immediate neighbourhood, and 
whose name — but for the present feeble effort to preserve 
it for a few years longer — must have soon been blotted 
out from the records of time. I would hope that the imper- 
fect sketch which I have endeavoured to give of his life 
and character may not be altogether without its use ; and 
however far I may be from wishing the fate of others, 
in point of hardship and suffering, to resemble that of 
my lamented brother, the best I can wish for every reader 
is, that " that their latter end maybe like his/' 



POEMS 



THE DESOLATED CITY. 

The clash of the battle is o'er, 
The thundering balista* hath ceased 
Its ruining missiles to pour ; 
For the wall is o'erthrown, and each turret and spire 
Of the Temple is shatter'd, and blacken'd with fire : 

But where is the warrior and priest ? 
And where are the young and the beautiful ? where 

The virgins who moved with the dorcus's tread ; 
Whose songs were so sweet and whose smiles were so fair ? 
Alas ! they are silent and dead ! 

And where is the city of towers — 
The lovely, the rich, and the free — 
The city of palaces, gardens, and bowers — 
The mistress of monarchs, and seers — where is she ? 
She gave to the mightiest and wisest their birth, 
And fiird with her glory the nations of earth : 

* An engine for throwing stones, used by Titus at the siege of 
Jerusalem. — See "Artillery," Penny Cyclopaedia. 



126 THE DESOLATED CITY. 

But she sunk by the yengeance of God, and her doom 
Swoop' d down in the blood-crested eagles of Rome. 
O'er the site of the temple and seat of the throne. 

The ploughshare of scorn hath been driven, 
And the salt of derision contemptuously sown* 

To denote the displeasure of Heaven. 
And there stands not a stone on her desolate street, 
For the ritual of mockery is darkly complete. 

Oh ! how had the wisest of men, 
Who whilom bequeathed her a pile, 
On whose equal the bright sun shall never again 
Look down from his throne with a smile — 
Even he who fulfilTd the bequest of his sire, 
With a splendour beyond the projector's desire — 
Oh ! how had he grieved had he look'd on her now, 
With the paleness of ashes encrusting her brow ! 

But a wiser than Solomon wept to behold 

That city, while yet in her glory she stood — 
While glancing with brilliants, and gleaming in gold, 
With the eye of a God he foresaw and foretold 

The doom which should quench them in blood. 
He beheld in the womb of futurity swelling 

That wrath which hath crush'd her to dust— 
And left in her desolate precincts no dwelling 

For the sons of the good and the just. 

He foreknew all the pangs he should there undergo : 
Yet with pity, which none but a Saviour could feel, 

* The foundations of the city are said to have been ploughed 
up by the Romans, and sown with salt. 



THE DESOLATED CITY. 127 

He felt for and wept o'er his enemy's woe, 

Lamenting the wounds they forbade him to heal, 

And grieving to think that her glory should cease, 

For rejecting her King and his message of peace. 

How gaily she shone with her turreted wall, 
As the Saviour approached to her gate, 

While a sorcery voluptuous seem'd settled on all — 
Every soul save his own was elate ; 

For the days of futurity, dismal and drear, 

Were conceaFd from their sight, though the omens were 
near. 

And how did they welcome a stranger so high ? 

Did the pharisee, rabbi, and priest, 
With each other in courteous solicitude vie 

To press him to come to the feast ? 
Did they pour forth in haste from each splendid abode, 
To salute with devotion their King and their God ? 
Did they scatter with roses a path on the street, 

Where the glorious Redeemer might tread ? 
Did they fall down and worship all low at his feetj 

And crown with a diadem his head ? 

Were the valleys of Judah explored for his wreath ? 

And the flowers which in bloom were the fairest 
Impress'd by the good in his garland, to breathe 

Those perfumes around which were rarest ? 
Ah no ! the salute he received was a blow ; 

He was hail'd with the hisses of scorn ; 
Every face which he met was the face of a foe, 

And his crown was a chaplet of thorn. 



128 THE DESOLATED CITY. 

In the mock robes of royalty spitefully dressM-— 
Mid the taunts of the vile and the base — 

See the Saviour of earth, who in heaven was caress'd 
Assailed by the finger of mortal disgrace — 

As a mark for demoniac derision and jest — 
For the miscreants spit in his merciful face. 

But alas ! a more sad consummation of woe 

Impurpled with anguish the snow of his brow ; 

For the outcasts of Israel were destined to fill 

Their cup with a deadlier iniquity still. 

Earth shook with affright through her rock-girded frame, 
And the sun hid his head in the curtains of shame ; 
But the dedolent hearts of the Hebrews beheld 

The Son of their God in his agony bleed, 
Unmoved by the groanings of nature, which swell'd 

With awful convulsions, to witness the deed : 
Till the Saviour, in suffering insufferable, cried, 
" It is finish'd ! " and bow'd himself meekly, and died. 

It is finish'd ! — the work of atoning for guilt : 
The blood of the sinless for sin hath been spilt : 
The chalice of death hath been fill'd to the brim, 
And its deadliest drops hath been dash'd upon him. 
It is finish'd — the miscreants have nnish'd the crime, 
"Which stains, yet illumines, the annals of time. 
It is finish 'd 1 — the glory of Salem is o'er, 
And vengeance is ready the vials to pour ; 
Ay, vengeance itself is commission'd to burst 
With the thunder of God, on the city accurst ; 



THE DESOLATED CITY. 129 

By the wrath of Jehovah propelFd, it appears 
Like an ocean of fire, and a forest of spears; 
And a spirit more potent than Caesar's is there, 
Which forbids the proud Roman the pleasure to spare. 

It is finished ! — the work of destruction is done 
Desolations oblivious reign is begun ; 
And never again shall a temple adorn 

The tenantless streets of Jerusalem ; 
Nor the ephod of priesthood in Salem be worn, 

For the glory is fled from their city and them 
And, divested of all, Mount Moriah shall mourn, 

Unbless'd with a wall, and undeck'd with a gem ; 
For never again shall the Presence divine, 
On its once holy top, in the Shechinah shine : 
But, though swept from the face of the earth as a blot, 
Shall the name of Jerusalem e'er be forgot ? 

No ! — Earth may be huiTd like a wreck from its place, 

And the stars may be cast from the sky, 
And Chaos again be the monarch of space : 

But the spot where Messiah descended to die 
Shall still be rememberd with reverence and love, 
And recall'd in the songs of the angels above. 



ON THE RETURN OF THE JEWS. 

Oh ! when shall the exiles of Judah return, 
In the land of their fathers again to sojourn ? 
And when shall that country, so barren and lorn, 
Again overflow with his honey and corn ? 



130 THE RETURN OF THE JEWS. 

And when shall the pipe, and the song of the bard, 
On the soft sunny valleys of BethTem be heard ? 
Or the fishers of Judah at evening awake 
The echoes that sleep round Gennesaret's lake, 
With an anthem of glory to Him, whom the pride 
Of their fathers rejected and crucified ? 

We know not, alas ! but the word of the Lord 
Assures us the wand'rers shall yet be restored ; 
And we doubt not his power the lost Hebrews to save. 
And gather them back to the land which he gave ; 
Though the bramble and thorn luxuriantly grow 
Where the flowers of the fig-tree in spring wont to blow ; 
Though its hills are deserted, uncultured its plain, 
What was fruitful before may be fruitful again. 
When the breath of the Lord on the wilderness blows, 
Its bleakness shall blossom as fresh as the rose ; 
And He, who their sires through the wilderness led, 
Can convert ev n the mountain of Horeb to bread, 
And again make Idume and Lebanon pour 
Their spices and incense, and Ophir its ore : 
Till the temples of Salem to Jesus arise, 
Outshining the first in their glory and size, 
That God, w T ho divided the sea for the feet 
Of their fathers, and pour d down the manna for meat ; 
Who, when blacken'd and scorck'd by the burning 

sunbeams, 
Relieved them from death with miraculous streams : 
Who, to shield them from foes, and their hearts to 

inspire, 
Directed their march with a pillar of fire — 



THE RETURN OF THE JEWS. 131 

That God, for his wandering people, once more 
To the land can its milk and its honey restore. 

Oh ! brightly the dawn of that morning shall rise, 
Uniting the songs of the earth and the skies, 
When the exiles of Judah to Judea shall come. 
And again be rejoiced with a land and a home — 
When the harp, w T hich so long on the willow hath 

hung, 
To the music of Zion again shall be strung. 
And the nations their incense and offerings shall 

bring- 
To that nation which then shall rejoice with its king ; 
When He, who of old was rejected and slain, 
With his saints in the cities of Salem shall reign. 

Oh ! glorious the sight of their gathering shall be, 
From the ends of the earth, from the desert and sea, 
Returning from lands where in exile they roved, 
To the home of their sires — to the land which they 

loved. 
Methinks I can hear their loud shout of delight, 
As the mountains of Israel arise to their sight ; 
Methinks I can see their light step as they pass, 
In peaceful array, on the untrodden grass ; 
While each hill which they meet, and each plain they 

behold, 
Tells them tales of their prophets and heroes of old — 
Of the words which they spake, and the foes they 

o'ertlirew — 
Of the triumphs they sung, and the champions they slew- — 



132 THE RETURN OF THE JEWS. 

And the brook, gently gliding along by their path, 

Recalls the defeat of the hero of Gath.* 

But now shall the triumphs of Judah excel 

Her triumphs of old, when her enemies fell ; 

And her glory surpass all the splendour which shone 

On the palace and temple of Solomon. 

Now the sound of contention and battle shall cease, 

For the Prince whom she owns is the Monarch of Peace ; 

And sweetly at evening and morning her flocks 

Shall whiten her valleys and mantle her rocks, 

And, bleating, exult in their strength and their speed, 

For their lambkins no more by the altar shall bleed. 

No smoke shall ascend from her kids or her kine, 

For her King hath already atoned for her sin : 

And the dews shall descend, and the sunbeams shall fall 

To gladden their pastures, and fatten their stall. 

And the multiplied flocks, and the fructified soil, 

Shall richly reward the attendance and toil 

Of the long banish/d wand'rers, whose hearts shall rejoice 

In the love of their God and land of their choice. 

All their sorrows and sufferings their hearts shall forget, 

As they gaze on the beauties of Olivet ; 

And, under the shade of their cedars and palms, 

Salute their Redeemer with anthems and psalms. 



* From the east end of the Wilderness you enter the famous 
Valley of Elah, where Goliath was slain by the Champion of Israel* 
Its appearance answers exactly to the description in Scripture. 
Tradition is not required to identify this spot. Nature has stamped 
it with everlasting features of truth. The brook still flows through 
it, in a winding course, from which David took the smooth stones- 
Cames Letters from the East. 



THE RETURN OF THE JEWS. 133 

Their tears and their sorrows — their shame and their 
loss — 
Shall all be repaid at the foot of the Cross ; 
Where the Jew and the Gentile their Saviour shall meet, 
And pour forth their love, like a stream, at his feet. 

Oh ! soon may the exiles of Judah return, 
In the land of their fathers again to sojourn ; 
And soon may that country, so barren and lorn, 
Again overflow with its honey and corn ; 
And soon may the sceptre to it be restored, 
For then every heart shall be fill'd with the Lord 



A RANDOM THOUGHT 

If some could 'scape the gloomy grave, 
And live in this low world for ever, 

Then friends might weep, if nought could save 
A friend beloved from death's dark river. 

But all must go ; the rich — the poor — 

Must cross that stream ! — what matter when ? 

The longest here will most endure, 

While friends in sorrow see their pain. 

Yet weep ! — these drops the heart relieve, 
When we are left and friends are gone ; 

And he is poor who cannot grieve 
When left upon the earth alone. 



134 A RANDOM THOUGHT. 

Then let our wish to God on high, 
Through life, be such a wish as this— 

To live until prepared to die, 
And only die when fit for bliss, 



THE COUCH BY FRIENDSHIP SPREAD. 

How sweet the couch by friendship spread, 
Though coarse its quilt, and hard its fold ! 

Where shall the wanderer find a bed, 

Though heap'd with down and hung with gold, 

So dearly loved, so warm, so soft, 

As that where he hath lain so oft ? 

Oh ! when our forms with toil are tired, 

Or travel-worn our wearied feet — 
What then so much to be desired, 

So cheering, soothing, and so sweet, 
As our own ingle's fitful gleams, 
And our own couch of rosy dreams ? 

When 'nighted on the mountain road, 
While o'er the rugged rocks we climb, 

Fancy pour trays our own abode, 

And nerves anew each fainting limb, 

To struggle with the dreary steep — 

For dear is our own bed of sleep. 



THE COUCH BY FRIENDSHIP SPREAD. 135 

And oh ! when on a distant coast, 
Our steps are stayed by dire disease. 

Who then, of those who watch the most, 
Though kind, can have the power to please 

Like those who watch'd disease's strife 

At home, and soothed us back to life ? 

Where is the heart's soft silver chain 

Which binds to earth our spirits weak- 
Pardons the peevishness of pain — 

Supplies the wants we cannot speak— 
And with well-tried and patient care 
Inspires our love, and prompts our prayer I 

Alas ! though kind the stranger's eye, 

And kind his heart as heart can be, 
There is a want — -we know not why — - 

A face beloved we cannot see — 
A something round our aching head 
Unlike our own endearing bed. 

When fired by fever's phantom chase, 

We fling aside the curtain's fold, 
It shows a face — -a pitying face — 

But ah ! to us its cast seems cold ; 
And, with our last remains of pride, 
We vainly strive our pain to hide. 

But dear to us are those who wait 

Around our couch, with kindred pain— 

The long familiar friend or mate, 

Whose softness woos us to complain— 



136 THE COUCH BY FRIENDSHIP SPREAD. 

Whose tear meets every tear that flows — 
"Whose sympathy relieves our woes. 

Oh may I have, in life and death, 
A bed where I may lay me down ; 

A home, a friend, whose every breath 
May blend and mingle with my own ; 

Whose heart with mine in joy may beat, 

Whose eye with mine in pain may meet. 

And when at last the hour is come 

Which bids my joy and sorrow cease, 
When my pale lips grow hush'd and dumb, 

And my tired soul hath fled in peace- 
Then may some friend lay down my head 
Into its last cold earthy bed,* 



ANGELS WATCHING FOR THE SPIRITS OF 
THE JUST. 

While round the good man's bed of death 

His faithful friends are weeping, 
Angels above, with joyful breath, 

His jubilee are keeping. 

* This wish was gratified, and no more. His only brother — the 
writer of this note—" laid down his head ; " but, except him, there 
was not a single friend or relative to assist in consigning his mortal 
part to the dust. 



ANGELS WATCHING FOR THE SPIRITS OF THE JUST. 137 

They sing, and in their heavenly notes 

His holy name is ringing, 
And through the halls of heaven it floats : 

Seraph and saint are singing. 

They all rejoice with songs to see 

His soul, unchained from earth, 
Ready to mount — a spirit free — 

To him who gave it birth. 

While mortals moum, and weep, and pray, 

Around him as he dies, 
The angel-watchers sing, and say, 

" He soon shall scale the skies ! " 

While mortals gather round his bed, 

When death hath stilTd the strife, 
And sighing, say, " Alas ! he's dead ! " 

Angels are shouting " Life ! " 

And when beneath the verdant sod 

His silent dust they lay, 
Jesus presents his soul to God, 

Clothed in a rainbow-ray. 



SACRAMENTAL L1NES-1835. 

There is glory, they say in the presence and breath 
Of the lofty on earth, who are heirs but of death 



138 SACRAMENTAL LINES. 

There is glory they say, in their smile — and their word 
And their welcome ennobles the least : 

Bnt we, in the light of thy presence, Lord ! 

Would assemble to-day round a far richer board, 
To partake of a holier feast. 

And He who myites us and welcomes us there, 

Ere the fabric of nature was made, 
Encircled with glory, which none may declare, 

The light of eternity shed, 
From this aspect benign, on the glorious abode 
Of the angels who knelt in the palace of God. 

We come at the bidding of Him 

Who on Calvary bowed down his head — 
The Lord of the terrible cherubim ! 

Who descended to earth and in agony bled, 
That the meanest of men, and the deepest in guilt, 

In glory might shine when the planets are dim ; 
When the oil of the bright burning stars shall be spilt. 

Like droplets of fire from a chalice's brim ; 
When the angel shall wake with a waft of his breath, 
A harvest of life from the regions of death ; 
And the shouts of delight, and the wailings of woe, 

Shall mingle to mark his ascent 
From this perishing fire-shrouded world below, 

Through the ruins and wreck of the firmament. 

We come at the bidding of Him who inspires 
The tempest-charged cloud with its wrath ; 

Who bids the volcano disgorge all its fires, 
And the lightning speed on its path : 



SACRAMENTAL LINES. 139 

Who bids the deep mountain-pent earthquake explode, 
And shakes the vast empires of earth with his nod ! 

It is He who invites us to come— • 

For He is the Lord of the feast ; 
It is He in whose presence archangels are dumb — 

And He welcomes the poorest, the meanest, the least, 
To sit at the table his servants have spread, 
To drink of the cup, and to eat of the bread — 

Those solemn memorials to men 
Of the body he broke, and the blood which he shed, 

To restore them from death, and unite them again 
To their Saviour, their Lord, and their Head. 

We come at thy bidding, O Lord ! 

To the feast of forgiveness and love : 
May each vice thou abhorrest by us be abhorr'd ; 

May thy Spirit descend from above, 
And thy graces divine in abundance be pour'd, 

Our souls to enlighten, our hearts to improve, 
To strengthen our hopes, to encourage our faith, 

To humble our pride, to enkindle our zeal, 

To solace our grief and our bruises to heal, 
And bright comfort to shed in the conflict of death. 



SACRAMENTAL LINES— 1836. 

Another year hath passed away, 
With all its hopes and all its fears, 

And brought again this blessed day, 
The brightest of our earthly years; 



140 SACRAMENTAL LINES. 

For though our dim eyes eaunot see, 

As yet, the glories we shall share, 
Yet, glorious surely it must be 

To sit before the Saviour — 
The tokens of his love to take, 

With humble hearts and humble eyes ; 
To break the bread, as Jesus brake 

Before that glorious sacrifice 
Which for a sinful world he made, 

When he resigned himself to die 
For guilty man — by man betray' d — 

To suffer shame and agony. 



SACRAMENTAL LINES— 1837. 

Once more at thy bless'd table, Lord ! 

I humbly take my seat 
With those who would thy name — adored- 

In reverence repeat. 

Full often thou hast seen me here 

In years that are gone by, 
Upon that table lean my head 

Like one about to die : 

Hast seen me, sad and spiritless, 

To thee for comfort look, 
While the memorials of thy love 

With trembling hand I took 



SACRAMENTAL LINES. 141 

And on the worshippers around 

A silent farewell cast, 
Believing that bless'd sacrament 

On earth should be my last. 

Thou hast seen my spirit broken down, 

My body faint and weak — 
Wearing death's cheerless tokens on 

A wan and wasted cheek, 

Thou hast seen the hopes of happiness 

All withering round my heart, 
And heard my soul in secret sigh, 

Preparing to depart. 

And thou to me hast long been kind, 

And spared me from the grave ; 
And now, oh stretch thy blessed arms 

A sinful soul to save. 



SACRAMENTAL LINES— 1838 

O Lord ! munificent, benign, 
How many mercies have been mine 

Since last I met with thee 
In that blest ordinance of thine — 
The holy feast of Bread and Wine 

Which was enjoy'd by me. 

* The Sacrament here alluded to was admininistered on the second 
Sabbath of June ; and it may be remarked, that it was the last at 



142 SACRAMENTAL LINES. 

How many days in goodness sent, 
Have been in sickening sadness spent, 

How many nights have come 
Which promised rest and sweet content, 
Yet left behind them, when they went, 

Distress, and grief, and gloom ! 

How many purposes have fail'd ! 
How many doubts my heart assail'd ! 

And held my spirit fast : 
How many sins have been bewail'd ! 
How many follies have prevail'd ! 

Since I confess'd the last. 

But still to thee my spirit springs, 
And underneath thy sheltering wings 

A safe asylum seeks ; 
For this memorial sweetly brings 
Remembrance of thy sufferings. 

And all thy kindness speaks : 

And, like a little child, I lay 
My spirit at thy feet, and say, 
" Lord, take it — it is thine : 

which the Pastor of the parish, (the Rev. Laurence Millar,) officiated, 
and likewise the last at which the author of these lines took his seat 
— the former being dead, and the latter too ill to attend, before 
another opportunity occurred. The pieces have been given together, 
because, with the exception of the last, they are written on the 
same sheet. One of them at least was composed on the morning of 
the Sacramental Sabbath ; and it is highly probable that the others 
were the same. 



SACRAMENTAL LINES. 143 

Teach it to trust, to fear, to pray — 
Feed it with love by night and day, 
And let thy will be mine/" 



INFANT DEVOTION, 

How does the feeble infant feel, 
When taught, by sober age, to kneel 
Before that awful power, which shakes 
Creation with a word, and makes 
Vast worlds, like atoms, reel ? 

Believes it that the lisping voice 
Which makes a parent's heart rejoice— 
Inspiring love, and faith, and zeal- 
Rises above the thunder peal ! 
Dreams it how far faint accents reach ? 
Knows it the potency of speech ? 
Conceives it what it asks ? or why 
It turns to heaven its earnest eye ? 

Perchance the limits of its mind 

Are yet too narrow and confined 

To comprehend the vast amount 

Of mercy craved on Christ's account ; 

Or to compute the power, above, 

Of its own piety and love ; 

Where weakest words have mightiest weighty 

And simple orisons are great. 



144 INFANT DEVOTION. 

Yet, by the earnest look, and by 
The hush of deep solemnity 
Which I have seen diffused abroad 
At mention of the name of God — 
Stilling at once the playful noise 
Of infant games, and infant joys ;• — 
And by the oft half-hidden tear 
"Which flow'd some holy truth to hear — 
By things like these, as by a part, 
I still would judge the infant's heart : 
And He who prompts its simple prayer 
Will be the best interpreter. 

Nor will his promise fail — or truth — 

To those who in the bud of youth 

On his protecting mercy hung, 

And praised him with a lisping tongue ; 

For " those," 'tis said, " who early seek 

Shall find," although the voice be weak ; 

And blessings asked — as unawares — 

By infant tongues, in lisped prayers, 

May fall upon their riper years 

To beautify the " vale of tears." 

As precious treasures, long mislaid, 

Forgot, and lost, but undecay'd, 

Discover'd in the hour of need, 

Give unexpected joy indeed — 

So age, in bankruptcy of joy, 

May find the blessings which the boy 

Besought from Heaven, at last descend 

To brighten life's dark latter end. 



INFANT DEVOTIONS. 145 

Teach then, ye parents, teach, with care, 
To every child the voice of prayer ; 
That God, when man has done his part, 
May claim the homage of the heart. 



WITHERED FLOWERS, 

Adieu ! ye withered flowerets ! 

Your day of glory's past ; 
But your parting smile was loveliest, 

For we knew it was your last : 
No more the sweet aroma 

Of your golden cups shall rise, 
To scent the morning's stilly breath, 

Or gloamings's zephyr sighs. 

Ye were the sweetest offerings 

Which friendship could bestow — 
A token of devoted love 

In pleasure or in woe ! 
Ye graced the head of infancy, 

By soft affection twined, 
Into a fairy coronal, 

Its sunny brows to bind. 

Ye deck'd the coffins of the dead, 
By yearning sorrow strew'd 

Along each lifeless lineament, 
In death's cold damps bedew'd ; 



146 WITHERED FLOWERS, 

Ye were the pleasure of our eyes 

In dingle, wood, and wold, 
In the parterre's sheltered premise^ 

And on the mountain cold. 

But ah ! a dreary blast hath blown 

Athwart you in your bloom, 
And pale and sickly now your leaves, 

The hues of death assume : 
We mourn your vanished loveliness, 

Ye sweet departed flowers ! 
For ah ! the fate which blighted you 

An emblem is of ours, 

There comes a blast to terminate 

Our evanescent span : 
For frail, as your existence, is 

The mortal life of man ! 
And is the land we hasten to 

A land of grief and gloom ? 
No : there the Lily of the Vale 

And Rose of Sharon bloom ! 

And there a stream of extasy 

Through groves of glory flows, 
And on its banks the Tree of Life 

In heavenly beauty grows; 
And flowers that never fade away, 

Whose blossoms never close, 
Bloom round the walks where angels stray, 

And saints redeem'd repose. 



WITHERED FLOWERS. 147 

And though, like you, sweet flowers of earth, 

We wither and depart, 
And leave behind, to mourn our loss, 

Full many an aching heart ; 
Yet, when the winter of the grave 

Is past, we hope to rise, 
Warm'd by the Sun of Righteousness, 

To blossom in the skies. 



PITY. 



Oh sweet is the dawn of the morning to me, 

And sweet is the evening's close, 
And sweet is the lily's fair blossom to see, 

And sweet is the blush of the rose ; 
But sweeter to me, and far more dear 
As it falls from the eye — is Pity's bright tear. 

The charms which repose on a woman's soft cheek, 

That gem of feeling heightens ; 
And the swimming eye, with a lustre meek, 

And a holier radiance, it brightens : 
For the beauties of earth, as they shed it, combine, 
With their frailties the feelings of spirits divine. 

On the brow of the hero what majesty spreads, 

As he bends o'er his fallen foes, 
And the soft tear of sympathy silently sheds, 

While he pities their wounds and their woes, 
And sends up to heaven his forgiveness and prayer, 
Like the heralds of mercy, to welcome them there. 



148 PITY. 

The great, greater grow in the sight of their God, 

When they look upon sorrow and pain 
With tears of compassion ; for Jesus bestow'd 

His tears on the sufferings of men : 
And pity will shine in the sons of renown, 
More bright than the gems of a coronet or crown. 

The poorest of those who bestow but a tear — 

Their all — on the griefs of the poor ; 
In the sight of their God from on high must appear 

Like angels, compared with the miser and boor, 
Whose hearts, with the hardness of iron, can brook, 
Without feelings of pity on sorrow, to look. 

What is it which makes the sad widow to sing, 

And the heart of the orphan rejoice ? 
It is Pity's benevolent offering, 

And Pity's affectionate voice, 
Which supplies all their wants, overcomes all their 

fears — 
And the gloom of their solitude brightens and cheers. 

What is it which soothes the sad throb of disease, 

And buoys up the spirit to bear 
Those pangs which Affection would suffer to ease, 

And friendship in sympathy share ? 
It is Pity's bright tear, which distils from the eye 
While the soul is contending for mercy on high. 

What is it which makes the dread moment of death 
A moment of victory prove ? 



PITY. 149 

*Tis the triumph of hope and the vision of faith, 
Which presents to the Christian the pardoning love 

Of Him who renounced all the bliss of the sky, 
And descended in pity, for sinners to die. 



MELANCHOLY. 

There is a feeling of the mind 
Distinct alike from joy and woe : 

'Tis sad, but placid and resigned, 

And pleased with all it meets below. 

It mantles o'er the paly cheek, 
It lurks behind the languid eye ; 

Its language is the soft and meek 
Expression of a noiseless sigh. 

Oft it keeps vigil with the good, 

And watches nightly with the wise ; 

And oft the bard, in solitude, 
Feels its alternate fall and rise. 

And oft it mounts, and sweetly glows 

The spirit of pathetic song : 
And sometimes, too, through mirth it flows, 

Gliding all noiselessly along. 

But chiefly upon future scenes 
It pores with anxious earnestness ; 

Fathoms the gulf of time, and leans 
Delighted o'er the dark abyss. 



150 



MELANCHOLY. 

It scans eternity — and there 

It finds that mystery which inspires 

Its musings with the voice of prayer, 
And moulds its fancies to desires. 

Could soul be shown in shape or form. 

Td shape this aspect of the mind 
Like some fair female — chaste and warm. 

And young and beautiful — but blind ! 

And, like a muse of melodies, 
I'd make her sit by Genius' side, 

And fan, with her celestial sighs, 
His paly brow of thoughtful pride. 

And in her mien majestic, high 

A pensive smile I would pourtray; 

And make her soft and sightless eye 
With deep and thoughtful sadness play. 

And for a name, I would baptize 

This modest maid so meek and holy, 

The Muse's sister — Queen of Sighs, 
The Poet's bride — Sweet Melancholy, 



A SAINT. 

A lovely vision fills my mind, 

A picture which I fain would paint : 
Its colours are those virtues — kind-r- 
Sweetly contrasted and combined, 
Which, meeting, make a saint. 



A SAINT. 151 

Conceived in sin — in weakness born — 

I see the embryo Christian cast 
Upon a world where all must mourn ; 
Where joy and grief, applause and scorn, 

Alternate follow fast. 

He grows — temptations with him grow, 

Within him passions rise ; 
And worldly pomp and worldly show, 
Is all his nature seeks to know, 

Forgetful of the skies. 

Allured by fashion's glittering toys, 

And Mammons golden store, 
His soul is fiird with earthly joys, 
And all its energy employs, 

These idols to adore. 



And he is proud of wealth and fame ; 

And with contemptuous eye 
Surveys each poor unletter'd name, 
Which can no earthly honour claim, 
Though register d on high. 

But mark ! a change comes o'er him now. 

As God his power reveals ; 
And outward pain, and inward woe, 
Soften his high fastidious brow, 

And his hard heart anneals. 



152 A SAINT. 

From earthly vanity set free, 
He looks on all with love ; 

Convinced the meanest here may he 

Eternally as great as he, 
In the bright world above. 

No more proud passion s fever burns 

Within his placid breast : 
The blandishments of courts he spurns, 
And to the lowly Jesus turns, 

Deeming that pattern best. 

No more he bows at Mammons shrine ; 

He covets wealth no more : 
He longs, with feelings more divine, 
To make the sufferers aspect shine, 

And help the helpless poor. 

No more he sighs for earthly fame, 

Mingled with earthly strife : 
His wish is now to have a claim, 
Through Jesus' blood, to write his name 
In the fair book of life. 

No more he strives for earthly power, 

Save power to soothe distress — 
To cheer the orphan's chilly bower, 
The lonely widow's darkest hour 
Of solitude to bless 



A SAINT. 

Where'er there is a tear to dry, 

Or bleeding heart to balm, 
His liberal hand, his pitying eye, 
With comfort and with aid are nigh. 
The sufferer's soul to calm. 



And while diffusing joy to men, 

His own devoted breast 
Receives all that it gives again 
In triumphs o'er defeated pain, 
And is by blessing bless'd. 



And he enjoys what he bestows 
More than what he receives ; 

For that which goes to soothe the woes 

Of want or sorrow to repose, 
More than its value leaves. 

Yet not for earthly pomp or praise 

He soothes affliction's moan : 
No ; far above such selfish ways, 
His soul hath learn'd its thoughts to raise 
To God's eternal throne, 

Thus, like an angel clothed in clay, 

On mercy's errand sent, 
He holds through life his blissful way, 
And every hour, and every day, 

In mercy's work are spent. 



154 A SAINT. 

And when, with the bright smile of faith 

And pure benevolence, 
He heaves his last, last earthly breath. 
Rejoicing o'er defeated death, 

Angels shall bear him hence. 



THE LAND OF REST. 

I saw an old, old man— his eye, 
Though sunk was beaming bright, 

As the deep azure of the sky, 
With more than mortal light. 

Yet life's enchanted cup was drained, 
And life's last sands fell fast; 

And friends were gone, and he remain 'd 
Of all he loved— the last. 

Why then, 'mid weariness and woe, 
That heavenly smile impress'd ? 

Because he was a pilgrim to — 
And near the Land of Rest. 

I saw a youth of manly mould 

Upon a sick bed lying ; 
His cheek was pale, his hand was cold, 

For he, poor youth, was dying. 



THE LAND OF REST. 155 

Yet on that cheek was seen to glow 

A sweet and gentle smile, 
Like snnbeam on the mountain snow 

Which melts away the while. 

And wherefore did he smile to leave 

The friends who were so dear ? 
And wherefore did he see them grieve, 

Nor answer with a tear ? 

And, why, since life was in its spring, 

Fresh as the morning dew — 
Since hope with honey'd hand might bring 
New joys and pleasures new ; 

Why was he pleased to part with all 

Those visions bright and sweet, 
At life's fast fleeting festival, 

With friends no more to meet ? 

Far brighter hopes were given to be 

A comfort to his breast ; 
His friends were journeying to — and he 

Was near the Land of Rest. 

I saw the maiden, modest, mild, 

In beauty's sunny morn — 
Simplicity's own darling child, 

Of sainted mother born. 

Brothers and sisters by her side, 
A lovely flower she grew ; 



156 THE LAND OF REST. 

And still it was her family's pride 
To hare her in their view. 

And she was happy, young, and good, 

Beloved, and loving wcH, 
Fitted alike in solitude 

Or social scenes to dwell. 

But ah ! a chill came o'er her cheek, 
Which blanched its rosy charms ; 

And yet she seem'd, though maiden weak, 
To feel no dire alarms. 

Consumption slowly stole away 

That cheek's enchanting dye, 
But still a soul which scorn'd decay 

Beam'd in her kindled eye. 

And why was she content to part 

With all the joys of earth — 
The youth who won her gentle heart, 

The dame who gave her birth — 

The brothers who endear'd her bower, 
The sire who soothed her care, 

The sisters who, at evening hour, 
Had join'd with her in prayer? 

These stood around her dying bed 

To watch her closing eye ; 
They saw her smile, when speech had fled, 

And death was drawing nigh. 



THE LAND OF REST. 157 

In that dread hour, how could she smile, 

By the grim tyrant pressed ? 
Her soul had caught a glimpse the while 

Of the bless'd Land of Rest. 

I saw a mother bound to earth 

By ties which none may know, 
Save those who feel their children's mirth. 

And share their children's woe. 

Around her play'd an infant band, 

And one sweet baby hung 
Upon her breast, and with its hand 

Her floating tresses wrung. 

And in its mother's fading face 

So winningly it smiled, 
That angels might have paused a space 

To gaze upon that child. 

But she who gave that baby birth 

Appear'd about to go 
From smiles of love, and hopes of earth, 

To the dark world below. 

And then she wept — that mother wept 

From her fond babes to part ; 
And oft she watch'd them, while they sle pt 

With sad and yearning heart. 

But as the dreaded hour drew nigh, 
And paler grew her cheek, 



158 THE LAND OF REST. 

A dawning brightness in her eye 
Extatic thoughts would speak. 

She cast each helpless innocent 
On a Guardian strong to save ; 

And welcomed the dark message, sent 
To summon to the grave. 

How could she part from babes so sweet, 

So tenderly caress'd ? 
Because she hoped with them to meet 

In the bless'd Land of Rest. 

And with a soul sedate she pour'd 
Her parting prayer to Heaven, 

And trusted to Heaven's gracious Lord 
The gifts which he had given. 

And one by one her children dear 
She bless'd with tender care, 

Then pass'd, without a sob or tear, 
To rest for ever there. 

All these had triumph'd through the flame 
Of heavenly love, impressed 

By Him who died to buy for them 
That blessed Land of Rest. 

And thus the simple power of faith 

O'ermasters fear and woe ; 
And, conquering the dread tyrant death, 

Conquers our latest foe ! 



J 59 



NATIVE SCENES. 

Sweet scenes for childhood's opening bloom, 

Or sportive youth to stray in ; 
For manhood to enjoy his strength, 

Or age to wear away in. 

Wordsworth. 

Alas ! to loftier minds than mine 

The innate gift of noble song, 
And glorious energies divine, 

Of stirring eloquence belong. 

Be then my theme, a homely theme, 

Yet not unmeet for lady's eyes, 
Whose spirit can enjoy the dream 

Of flowery fields, and glowing skies — 

Whose heart is form'd to feel the spells — 
The unutterable charm which binds 

To native groves and native dells 
Pure, uncontaminated minds. 

The beauties of my native vale, 

And beauties of my native lake, 
In other hearts, perhaps, may fail 

The chords of sympathy to wake : 

But there are some whose eyes may see 

This simple uninspired song, 
Whose hearts have felt, perchance, like me, 

That fascination strange and strong. 



160 NATIVE SCENES. 

The gentle hills, which round enclose 

A rural amphitheatre sweet, 
Seem calmly watching the repose 

Of the green landscape at their feet. 

And whatsoe'er on earth is fair, 
Of sylvan shades, or waters pure, 

Or flowery fields, collected there, 
Appear in heauteous miniature. 

There blossoms many a lovely tree 
Whose shade the pensive spirit calms, 

More pleasing far, I ween, to me 
Than all the pride of Indian palms. 

At eventide I there may range 

Through silent walks, in thoughtful strain- 
Through solitudes I would not change 

For myrtle groves or Grecian plain. 

Let those who have no homes to leave — - 
No hearts their dwellings to endear — 

No friends their absence would bereave, 
To distant lands for pleasure steer. 

Where Nature's fairest features shine, 
In quest of beauty let them go, 

To wander by the banks of Rhine, 
Or gaze upon the Alpine snow ; 

Or on Lake Leman's glassy breast, 
On summer days embark and glide, 



NATIVE SCENE-. 161 

Where mightiest bards have soothed to rest 
Their troubled thoughts and wounded pride. 

But still let my enchanted eye 

Behold the lake I lore the best ; 
Still in the woods which round it lie, 

Contented let me toil, or rest. 

More dear to me the meanest stream 
Which winds my native plains among, 

Than Hermus or Meander seem 
In all the pomp of classic song, 

Not even the far-famed Castalay 

My soul with such delight could fill, 

As the scant brooks which murmuring play 
Adown each long-frequented hill — 

To feed with ever fresh supplies 
The lake upon whose surface clear 

The hues which gild the evening skies 
In mirror'd majesty appear ; 

Where, mingling with the clouds of heaven, 
Surrounding fields, and forests green, 

Begemm'd by the bright star of even, 
All meet to variegate the scene— 

Till darkness gather to conceal 

That bright and beautiful display, 
And the sad moralist must feel 

How soon all earthly joys decay, 

L 



1£>2 NATIVE SCENES, 

Oh ! not on earth's extended sphere 
Can fairer fields or waters gleam 

Than those which fancy renders dear, 
When brighten'd by affection's beam. 

Amid these scenes, I fain would spend 
Life's shortening and uncertain lease, 

And, bless'd with hope, await its end, 

When He who conquer 'd Death may please 

But if it be my destined lot, 
In future years of toil, to roam 

Far from each fair familiar spot 

Which smiles around my cottage home? 

3Iay Heaven this boon vouchsafe to me, 
With joyful footsteps to return, 

Once more my native fields to see 
Ere life's faint taper cease to burn ; 

And in some love-endear 'd abode, 

While those sweet scenes around me lie. 

Breathe forth my soul in sighs to God, 
And 'mid the prayers of friendship die ! 



THE EARLY DEAD. 

Sad is the task, to moralize, 

The grave of early youth above ; 

But death will dim the brightest eyes, 
An quench alas ! the Avarmest love : 



THE EARLY DEAD. 163 

Yet we would hope the shaft which flies, 

Passing the vulture to the dove, 
Sends but the holy to the skies, 

Through scenes of happiness to move — 
To 'scape the toils, and griefs, and cares 
Of waning life and hoary hairs. 

But who can see the lovely form 

Of blooming youth consign'd to death, 
Nor grieve to think the slimy worm 

Should banquet on so sweet a wreath ! 
It is as if the pride of Spring — 

Her fairest flower — the beauteous rose, 
Affection's holiest offering, 

Were blighted ere its bud unclose — 
Its fragrance, and its glorious dyes 
For ever lost to mortal eyes. 

Yes — all must grieve whose eyes may see 

The early dead resign'd to earth ; 
All — all must grieve, but chiefly she 

Who gave the human floweret birth ; 
Who nursed it on a mother's knee, 

Who watch'd its first essays at mirth — 
Dreaming the while it yet should be 

A gem of more than common worth — 
Who pillow'd on her nurturing breast 

Its infant head in balmy rest. 

Oh ! who can tell a mother's bliss, 
When gazing on an only child, 



164 THE EARLY DEAD. 

She feels its infantine caress, 

Its lisping lore, its gambols wild ? 

And who can picture her distress, 
When on the same sweet placid face 

She sees the terrible impress 

Of death destroying every grace, 

And stealing each enchanting charm 

From the soft cheek and lip so warm ? 

Alas ! as o'er the dead she stands, 

The big tears falling thick and fast, 
With trembling knees and clasped hands, 

Like bulrush quivering in the blast, 
No more she meets the soft reply, 

Once to her yearning heart so dear, 
Of that bedimm'd and closed eye. 

Whose ray was wont to be so clear — 
Whose smiles around were sown so thick. 
Whose glances once had been so quick. 

No more the golden beam of hope 

Gilds the far future with its light ; 
No more through Time's dim telescope 

She sees the glowing vision bright, 
As erst when down life's fairy stream 

Fancy was wont to take its flight, 
And oft again enjoyed the dream, 

With growing rapture and delight, 
When her own child, so fair, so good, 
Had grown to man or womanhood, 



THE EARLY DEAD. 165 

Oh ! what a chain of cherish'd joys 

Is blown, like gossamer, away, 
When death's unsparing hand destroys 

The mother's promise-bud in May ! 
Yet we would hope the shaft which flies, 

Passing the vulture to the dove, 
Sends but the holy to the skies, 

Through scenes of happiness to move — 
To 'scape the toils, the griefs, the cares, 
Of waning life and hoary hairs. 



LINES, 

WRITTEN ON THE L^ST NIGHT OF THE VE.\R 1832. 

Now heavily returns the solemn night, 
Veiling in sables her recondite brow — 

Last of the year — once pregnant with delight 
To my young heart ; but oh ! how altered now ! 

Gone is gay fancy's soft vivacious light — 
Gone are my boyish hopes of bliss below, 

And calm and lonely as the anchorite 

I count my fleeting hours, and smile upon their flight. 

Ah ! what a change a few short years can bring ! 

But late, I was a wild and thoughtless boy, 
Who would have laughed at such a sober thing 

As I am now, with nothing to enjoy 
Save silent meditation. In the ring 

Of frolic I was first, and last to cloy ; 
But now my spirit hath relax'd its spring, 
And sickens o'er the scenes to which it wont to cling. 



166 THE LAST NIGHT OF THE YEAR. 

Oh ! with what rapture such a night as this 
Was hail'd by my concomitants and me : 

Long ere it came, the source of fancied bliss ; 
And when it came, a fund of fun and glee 

To boys, disguised and masking youths, whose dress 
Excited mirth — whose long beards reached their knee 

Flowing from chins whose smoothness did confess 

They were too long to grow from so much happiness. 

And I was there, acting my part with these, 

Laughing as loud, and mingling with their mirth ; 

But years of silent sufferance and disease 

Tries all our pleasures and displays their worth ; 

And makes us court deep solitude and ease, 
And calm reflection on the lonely hearth — 

For that which pleased in health, will scarcely please 

The soul whose watchful eve waits for its last release. 



LINES, 

ON HEARING AN UNKNOWN BIRD SING SWEETLY AT HALF 
PAST THREE ON A SUMMER MORNING. 

I thank thee, little warbling bird, 
For that sweet sylvan song of thine ; 

A sweeter voice I never heard, 
Nor saw a fairer plumage shine. 

Thou art — I cannot spell thy name ; 

Thou earnest from — I know not where : 
But this I know — that thou art tame, 

And this I see — that thou art fair; 



ON THE SINGING OF A BIRD. 167 

And this I feel — no earthly eye 

Save thine, bright bird, is fix'd on me : 

Sweet minister of melody, 

I could for ever gaze on thee. 

Then stay, sweet stranger ! I invite 

Thy song to cheer my solitude : 
Oh, vain request ! thy wings so bright 

Already bear thee to the wood. 

These orient plumes, 'mid many hues, 
That song 'mid rustling leaves is lost ; 

And I am left alone to muse 
O'er foolish wishes early cross'd. 

Yet wherefore mourn ? —the hour of bliss 
Enjoy while yet its moments last ; 

But grieve no more for that or this, 
For all we love must soon be past 



SABBATH EVE. 

The day hath pass'd in praise and prayer ? 
Now evening comes more still and fair ; 
The holy heavens are free from gloom, 
The earth is green, and gay with bloom ; 
The blackbird's whistled note is high, 
Ringing in woodland melody ; 
And though the cushat 'mid the grove 
Be 'plaining, still his plaint is love, 



168 SABBATH EVE. 

How calm, how still, this hallo w'd eve 

Methinks the heart might cease to grieve 

While gazing on that arch so hlue, 

With mercy mirror'd in its hue, 

And think how short a time may bring 

Repose from earthly suffering ; 

Or lend a wing to mount above 

The spheres in which the planets move. 

The vesper star begins to beam, 
But scarce its image strikes the stream, 
For summer's faintness o'er it creeps, 
And every bolder sparkle keeps 
Entangled 'mid the misty light 
Which fills the azure vault of night, 
While earth and sky appear imbued 
With the deep soul of solitude, 

If we could feel as men should feel 

When heaven and earth their sweets reveal, 

Our selfish sorrows all would cease 

On such a solemn eve of peace ; 

And Nature's stillness would compose 

Our souls and dissipate our woes ; 

And from our spirits softly call 

Pure hopes and thoughts devotional* 

THE WISH. 
I would that wealth were mine ? — 
Not that I wish to shine 
In pleasure's circles fine. 
Where the gay 



THE WISH. 169 



Their useless wealth consume, 
Amid luxury and fume, 
Nor where faded beauties bloom 
In decay. 

It is not that I would pore 
On a still-increasing store, 
Or with a misers wish for more 

Ever pant ; 
But that I would impart 
Peace to each aching heart 
Which feels the bitter smart 
Of pale want ; 

That I the joy might taste 
Of spreading forth the feast, 
With the hungry for my guest, 

And the poor ; 
That beneath my humble shed 
The needy might be fed, 
And the lame and blind be led 

To my door. 

It is the purest bliss 

Which the wealthy can possess, 

To make mans sufferings less ; 

And behold, 
In the lately streaming eye, 
With gratitude grown dry, 
Tum'd meekly to the sky, 

The use of gold, 



170 

TRUE WISDOM. 

More bless'd is lie, his soul more wise, •" 

Who learns himself to know, 
Than he who maps the bending skies, s* 

Or counts the flowers that blow ; 
Or, like the sapient Stagerite, 
Can class the burning stars of night ; 

Or, with the Swedish sage's eyes, 
Arrange in families fair and meet 

Each shrub, and tree, and grass which lies 
Scattered beneath the wanderer's feet. 

For flowers must fade, and stars must sink, 

And earth must pass away ; 
But that which thinks must ever think, 

And never know decay : 
And greater he whose soul hath brought 
Within controul each wandering thought, 

Than he whose warlike skill hath led 
Armies to battle and renown ; 

And, while unnumber d victims bled, 
Grasp'd sword and sceptre, throne and crown. 

But greatest those who fear to boast, 

And strongest those who feel 
Their follies and their faults the most ; 

For weakness can conceal 
Its head beneath the shade of pride, 
And pride can weave a web to hide 

Its own unhallowed sway ; 



TRUE WISDOM. 171 

But he who knows himself will tear 

The tawdry mask away, 
And to be humble nobly dare. 

Within the mind — a universe — 

Some flowers may still be found — 
Some lovely floAvers which sin's submerse 

Has never wholly drown' d — 
Some buds of Eden's happier prime, 
Spared in the punishment of crime, 

Which Heaven can yet revive 
And cherish into bloom ; 

And we should weed our hearts, and strive 
To give these blossoms room. 

Benevolence, charity, and love, 

Are still by mortals felt, 
And pity still hath power to move, 

And sympathy to melt ; 
And though around us must remain 
The stigma of our primal stain, 

Yet those by Heaven made wise, 
To watch the wilderness within, 

May rear the flowers of Paradise 
Above the noxious weeds of sin. 

May He who knows our weakest part 

Illume with heavenly light 
Each self-inspecting wanderer's heart, 

And make its darkness bright, 



172 TRUE WISDOM. 

And aid each mortal effort made 
The path in which he trode to tread ; 

That we through him may rise, 
And like him shine, and with him share 

The boundless glories of the skies, 
Which he hath labour d to prepare. 



INVOCATION. 

Come forth, ye gentle flowerets, 

Sweet harbingers of spring, 
For the air, though calm, lacks cheerfulness 

Till you your odours bring. 

The gentle gales are gone abroad, 
On the mountain side to play ; 

The sunbeams dance upon the plain — 
Come forth and share the day. 

The joyous lark hath mounted high, 
On the rainbow's arch to sing, 

And the humble bees in search of you, 
Are humming on the wing. 

Come forth from your cold beds of dust, 

And drink the crystal dews, 
And to the charms of music add 

The odours you diffuse. 

Come forth like emblems of the past, 
And gently bring to view 



INVOCATION. 1 J3 

The friends with whom we gather'd flowers 
When life to us was new — 

Who twined with us the daisy's wreath 

With childhood's tiny hands — 
Who now have wander d from their homes 

To far and foreign lands. 

Come forth, memorials of the dead, 

And to our memories bring 
Deep dreams of those who coldly sleep 

Beyond the reach of Spring. 

Come forth, and show the power of Him 
Who wakes you with his breath — 

Whose smile can renovate the dust. 
And break the bands of death ! 



STANZA S.— 1834. 

Oh ! to be safely landed where 

Grief cannot come o'er the heavy heart, 

Nor shadow, nor gloom, of the demon Despair, 
A moment of suffering impart : 

Oh ! to be over death's dark gloomy river, 

To rejoice in the day-beam beyond it for ever. 

But appalling groans, and ominous screams, 

Arise our souls to affright ; 
And embitter the sweets of our happiest dreams^ 

As wc gaze on that valley of night ; 



1 7^ STANZAS. 

Where the dreary absinthian waters of death 
Roll, dashing our hopes, and disturbing our faith. 

The shrieks of despair, and the wailings of woe, 

Are heard 'mid the fathomless gloom ; 
But no mortal may pierce to the gulf whence they flow, 

Or discover the depth of his doom : 
For the blackness of darkness appals the poor heart, 
Which hath lost its bright pole-star, its compass and 
chart. 

May He who has pass'd through that river before, 

Who knows all its reefs and its rocks, 
A passage of peace for our spirits explore, 

Enlighten its shadows, and shield from its shocks, 
And pilot us safe to that region beyond, 
Where the righteous no more shall despair or despond. 



THE RETURN OF SPRING. 

Sweet Spring returns : again the blossoming trees 
Ring with the murmur of the busy bees ; 
The deep recesses of the sombre grove 
Resign their silence to the songs of love ; 
The teeming earth shakes off the winter's gloom, 
And clothes her gentle hills in robes of bloom ; 
The sunshine, glancing through the tepid shower, 
Bursts every bud, and bathes each opening flower ; 



THE RETURN OF SPRING. 17^ 

The balmy zephyrs from the genial south 
Come gently, like the healthful breath of youth ; 
And breathing sweets, and singing birds, conspire 
To make my walk accord to my desire. 



This lovely scene — this calm and tranquil night — 
Might waken fancy, or inspire delight, 
Or thrill the youthful heart with dreams of love, 
Or draw the prayer of piety above : 
Each turn I take presents some object dear 
To please my eye, or sound to soothe my ear : 
The sigh of leaves, the tinkling of the rill, 
Oft heard before, yet heard with pleasure still ; 
The song of birds — that melody which heaven 
To charm the poorest child of earth hath given — 
Prove that the pleasures of the poor are dear 
To Him who regulates the varying year. 

The rich can purchase harp, and lute, and lyre, 
The instrumental and the vocal choir, 
Yet arts like these, when long continued, cloy, 
And fail to stir the soul to notes of joy. 
But who can tire of Nature's artless song, 
Though oft repeated, and continued long ? 
The notes these warblers of the woods inspire, 
All can enjoy alike, and all admire : 
The sudden gush which fills the fairy dell — 
The pause abrupt — the wild instinctive swell — 
The deep response return' d from distant trees, 
Mellow'd and soften d on the evening breeze — 



176 THE RETURN OF SPRING. 

Can make the rudest rustic pause to hear, 
And charm the nicest, most capricious ear.* 



THE FIRST OF WINTER 

Oh ! sadly sighs the wintry hreeze 

Along the desert lea ; 
And moaning mid the forest trees 

It sings a dirge to me — 
The solemn dirge of dying flowers- — 
The death-song of the emerald bowers — 

The first loud whistled lay 
Which summons Winter's stormy powers 

On his coronation day. 

Darker and darker grows the sky : 
With voice more loud, and louder still 
The stormy winds sweep by, and fill 
The ear with awful melody : 
Each tone of that majestic harp 
Wakes other tones within, to warp 
My soul away, amid its bass, 
To the green wood, which lately was 

A picture to my eye- — 
Which now is murk and bare ! — alas ! 
Its sere leaves rustle by. 



* The foregoing appears to be only the beginning of what had 
been intended for a poem of some length. 



RETURN OF SPRING. 177 

But ah ! that tempest music tells 

A tale which saddens more — 
Of hearts it tells where sorrow dwells, 

On many a rocky shore ; 
Where the poor bark is dash'd and driven, 
And plunged below, and toss'd to heaven, 

Amid the oceans roar : 
And oh S its wild and varied song 

Hath an appalling power, 
As swellingly it sweeps along 

O'er broken tree and blasted flower : 
The loud, loud laugh of frenzied lips, 

The sigh of sorrowing breath, 
The dread, dread crash of sinking ships,, 

The gurgling shriek of death, 
Affections wildest warmest wish, 

Devotion's holiest cry, 
Are blended with that maddening blast, 

And on the chords of sympathy 
Their varying accents now are cast. 

Sad voices to the maid it bears 

Who, wrapp'd in sorrow, sits, 
And in her dreaming fancy hears, 

Amid its calmer fits, 
The shriek of her expiring lover, 
As the white wave rolls rudely over 
His sinking head and struggling breathy 
And dips him in the gulf of death : 
It tells of orphans and of mothers, 

Poor, helpless, and bereft— 

M 



278 RETURN OF SPRING, 

It bears the love, the grief of brothers^ 

In lonely sufferance left : 
It wafts the wail of strong despair, 
Mingled with murmur' d sounds of prayer ; 
And true hearts throb, and bright young eyes 

With burning tear-drops glisten, 
As round and round its thunders rise, 
Or slow in solemn moaning dies, 

Saddening the ears that listen. 

Yet more — it tells of more — - 

Of Him, who on its murky wing 
Rides calmly, and directs its roar, 

Or stills it with his nod : 
Its voice is raised even now to sing 

A wilder melody to God, 
"Who holds it in night's silent hush 

Within the hollow of his hand, 
Or bids it from his presence rush 

In desolation o'er the land : 
At his command alone it raves 
O'er roofless cots and tumbling waves, 



THE SIXTH PSALM. 

Lord, rebuke me not in wrath, 
Nor chasten in thine ire ! 

With mercy smooth affliction's path 7 
And lift me from the mire. 



THE SIXTH PSALM. 179 

My soul is also sad. How long, 

O God, shall sorrow be 
The subject of my daily song, 

And nightly prayer to thee ? 

Return, O Lord, in peace return, 

My feeble form to save ; 
No thanks can issue from the urn, 

No praises from the grave. 

In weariness and pain alone 

My sleepless watch I keep, 
Making to night my ceaseless moan— 

My bed with tears I steep. 

My eyes with grief grow old and dim — ■ 

Solace, O Lord, my woes — 
Let brighter hopes illumine them, 

And scatter all my foes ! 

Depart from me, ye sons of guile, 

For God hath heard my voice ; 
And, bless'd with his inspiring smile, 

My spirit shall rejoice. 

But let the brand of sin and shame 

Upon my enemies fall, 
And let the grief which from them came 

Return upon them all. 



THE PRAYER OF THE FATHERLESS. 

Since thou hast calFd our parents hence 
Bj thy all wise decree, 



180 THE PRAYER OF THE FATHERLESS. 

Father of the fatherless, 
Our trust is placed in thee. 

Thou know'st our fears and loneliness — 
Thou know'st our bitter grief — 

O Father of the fatherless, 
Be near for our relief. 

Thou know'st the wants that trouble us, 
And all our cares dost see ; 

Father of the fatherless, 
A rich provider be. 

Thou see'st the bands that fetter us — 

Keep us from evil free ; 
O Father of the fatherless 

Direct our steps to thee. 

When freed at last from earthliness, 

For evermore may we, 
O Father of the fatherless, 

In heaven thy children be. 



THE HAPPY HOME. 

How sad the wanderers lonely breast, 
To home, and friends, and country lost. 

When from the waves escaped to rest 
Upon some desert island's coast ! 



THE HAPPY HOME. 181 

But if he see the whitening sail 

Bear down upon that lonely isle, 
Then hopes will o'er his fears prevail, 

And paint his aspect with a smile. 

And if the hark which now appears, 

Stemming the dark green ocean wave, 
Prove, as the desert coast she nears, 

Freighted with friends who come to save — 
How quick he leaves the Darren strand, 

And dashes through the girdling foam, 
To reach again his native land, 

And kindred dear and happy home. 

How earnestly he woos the breeze, 

Which seems to loiter on its way, 
To urge his bark across the seas 

To where affections sunbeams play ! 
Oh ! how he pants again to see 

The walks where he was wont to roam, 
His native hill, his native tree, 

His native lake, and happy home ! 

And how he longs again to clasp 

The friends who gave each scene a charm — 
Who, ere he parted from their grasp, 

Bedew'd his hand with tear-drops warm : 
And oh ! how joyful is the day 

Which brings him from the ocean's foam, 
With them to walk, with them to pray, 

With them to share his happy home ! 



182 THE HAPPY HOME, 

And what are we but exiles here, 

Upon a desert island cast ? 
If hope or joy our bosoms cheer, 

How brief the season which they last ! 
And when our friends are gone before, 

Through happier climes above to roam, 
"Why linger we upon the shore, 

Nor long to reach our happy home ? 

We know our parted friends are there, 

Ready to hail us from the storm, 
"With angel eyes, so bright, so fair ! 

With kindred souls, so pure, so warm ! 
And though the waves, w T hich we must cross, 

Be dark or only white with foam, 
Why should we fear ? — secure from loss, 

They bear us to a happy home, 



RELIGION. 

As valour is in hearts, and not in swords, 
Religion is in thoughts, and not in words. 

Religion walks not in the noon-day blaze, 
With pedant pomp, that giddy men may gaze 
Hers is the soul sincere — the bashful heart : 
She moves in silence through life's noisy mart : 
Humility informs her mien divine, 
And calm retirement is her holy shrine : 
She goes not forth plumed in audacious pride, 
With canting affectation by her side ; 



RELIGION. 183 

But those her gentle spirit would reclaim 
From folly's mazes, and the path of shame, 
She bears in prayer to Him, whose glorious part 
It is to change as well as rule the heart ; 
And, by her meek example, strives to teach 
Where vanity would prompt to stand and preach ! 
Nor will she e'er to slander condescend : 
She veils the failings which she cannot mend : 
A friend to all, that heart must ever prove, 
Whose every thought and feeling still is love ; 
And still her gentle step will linger near 
The spot which Misery moistens with a tear ; 
Where her soft hand, unknown to all, may pour 
The cordial to disease, and health restore : 
Or, under cloud of night, while Luxury sleeps. 
And Penury alone his vigil keeps, 
She takes her way to where the cottage low 
Lies buried in a mass of drifted snow, 
And there, depositing her generous boon, 
Glides silently away beneath the moon ; 
Leaving its inmates in amazement deep, 
Too happy to enjoy or wish for sleep ; 
While she retires, far from their grateful lays, 
Well pleased, if good is done, to lose the praise. 



THE SEIOUT OF VICTORY. 

What means that shout, so wild and high, 
From the dark deep oceans side ? 

And why that crash ? — and why that cry 
From the waves of the tumbling tide? 



184 THE SHOUT OF VICTORY. 

Does it hail the approach of some proud bark, 

Majestic amid the deep ; 
And, white as the swan, o'er the billows dark 

Bearing down with graceful sweep ? 

And is she laden with jewels and gold 

From far, far distant lands ? 
And does she bear what cannot be sold, 

Free hearts and manly hands ? 

And is that cloud which darkens the sky 

The smoke of the beacon fire, 
Which blazes upon the sea-rock high 

like a tall and beautiful spire ? 

Ah no ! — That shout was the victor's shout ; 

It rose o'er the groans of death, 
As the hope of life with a shriek went out, 

From the gallant ship sinking beneath. 

That curling cloud which ascends to the heaven 

Is the smoke of the stately wreck ; 
And that crash which arose, as if mountains were riven, 

Was the sound of her bursting deck. 

And the smile which you meet in every eye 

Is not for friends return d ; 
But the savage joy of an enemy 

Over foes in the deep inurn'd. 

They think not, while dashing along the dark waves, 

Where the pride of the ocean lies low, 
That, though they may exult o'er their deep sea graves, 

The tears of their kindred must flow ; 



THE SHOUT OF VICTORY. 185 

They think not that orphans, and widows, and mothers , 

Bereft of their hope and their trust, 
Like the tree that is broke, or the floweret that withers, 

Are shedding their sweets on the dust ! 

Oh ! hasten, we pray thee, Great Father of Good, 

The time when the sword shall corrode in its sheath ; 

When the spear shall be sharpen d for pruning of wood, 
And men cease to rejoice at destruction and death, 



SONG TO THE RISING SUN, 

Let the sluggard sleep 
On his down bed deep ; 
But I would not repose 
"While each opening rose 
The dews, of the morning steep. 
The sun is up : in the eastern sky 

He is filling his urn of light : 
No grief is seen in his fiery eye, 

For the sorrow T , he saw in his flight : 
He tells no tale of the woes and the crimes, 
Or the groans w^hich he heard in other climes ; 
Nor does he drop, on his bright return, 

A single tear of sorrow, 
For the eyes which met him yestermorn 

Quench'd long before the morrow : 
No ! — he wakes his joyous birds to sing, 

And he opens his flowers to bloom ; 
And from all he has seen of suffering, 
He brings no shade of gloom. 

Let the sluggard sleep, &c. 



186 SONG TO THE RISING SUN, 

The sun is up : o'er the eastern lawn 

He rises as pure and as bright 
A s he first arose, when his primal dawn 

Put the shadows of Chaos to flight : 
Nor years, nor tears hare left a mark 
On his brow, which shone on the lonely ark : 
He hath survived, in that azure sky, 

The wrecks of a perish'd world ; 
He saw its hosts in the deep flood die, 

And its cities to ruin hurFd ; 
And he saw a phoenix-world arise 

From the grasp of the whelming waves, 
And forests springing beneath his eyes 

From the mud which had covered their graves. 
Let the sluggard sleep, &c. 

The sun is up ; with a changeless brow 

He looks on a world of change ; 
He hath seen proud nations arise, and now 

Their very names grow strange : 
He hath seen cities sapp'd by the sea-waves' sweep. 
And islands arise from the fathomless deep ; 
He hath seen strong towers, by a nations strength, 

And a nation's wealth cemented, 
Fall tumbling down in a ruinous length 

Of rubbish, unlamented : 
He hath seen tall temples raised to his name, 

And his priests come forth at morn ; 
But their orisons pleased not the god of flame, 

For he pass'd them by in scorn. 

Let the sluggard sleep, &c. 



SONG TO THE RISING SUN. 187 

The sun is up : he hath heard the song 

From Memnon's stony heart ; 
And he hath survived that worship long, 

And mock'd the sculptor's art : 
He hath seen the towers of Tadmor grow less, 
He hath smiled on the fall of Persepolis : 
He saw them wax, and day after day 

He shone upon them as he pass'd ; 
He saw them wane and vanish away, 

And their sites are disputed at last. 
He hath wantonM with flowers on Assyria's plain, 

He hath gazed on her idols august ; 
He hath look'd on the glory of Nimrod's reign, 

And on Nineveh stretch'd in the dust. 
Let the sluggard sleep, &c. 

The sun is up : the glories of Greece 

He hath witnessed — the lovely, the free ; 
He hath warm'd the hearts of her patriots in peace, 

And he shone on the pride of Thermopylae. 
He hath witness'd her sages waiting for night,* 
To consult by the stars or the pale moonlight ; 
But he hath shone till her wisdom was gone, 

And her battlements levell'd low ; 
Till slavery sat upon Marathon, 

And slaves upon Sunium's brow, 
Where the wisest and bravest were born ; 

He hath seen, as he sped on his way, 



* The Areopagus, an Athenian tribunal, which met in the open 
air by night. 



188 SONG TO THE RISING SUN. 

The fool and the coward sit and mourn 
Like children when cross'd in their play 
Let the sluggard sleep, &c. 



He saw proud Carthage in glory arise, 

And rival the mightiest in fame ; 
He saw her again, and she rose to the skies 

In a volume of lava and flame- 
While her victor, as thousands around him expired, 
Wept over the city his fury had fired : 
He hath seen the eagle which floated there, 

Plumed with destruction, insultingly skim, 
Majestic and high in the death-fire's glare, 

With a bloody flight over all but him : 
He hath seen him fall like the powerless moth, 

And low in the dust he hath seen him lie — 
Trampled upon by the Visigoth, 

And spurn' d by the Huns of Attila — 
Till the tenantless hall and the bloody home, 
Were all that remaind of the glory of Rome. 
Let the sluggard sleep, &c. 

The sun is up — to enlighten each part — 
But through the long ages of his career, 

Of all which lightens or brightens the heart, 
How little, alas ! hath he look'd upon here ! 

He saw the temple of Salem arise, 

And the wonder of Babylon ascend to the skies ; 

And the sights which he looks upon, day by day, 
Are cheeks growing pale and eyes growing dim, 



SONG TO THE RISING SUN. 189 

Bright visions eclipsed, and hopes swept away, 
And families scattered in ruin, like them ! 

Since all is change which his fiery eye 

Hath look'd upon from the day of his birth, 

Let us fix our hearts upon hopes more high, 
And look no more for rest upon earth. 



CHOLERA. 

From Indian groves on the wings of the blast, 
The demon of death hath approach'd us at last, 
Making empty the halls of old Albion's homes, 
And saddening our hearts, and peopling our tombs. 
And who shall repel the invader, and save 
The pride of our land from the grasp of the grave ? 
Shall the heroes who saved her, when danger was near, 
With the edge of the sword and the point of the spear, 
Again rally round the loved land of their birth, 
And save her again from the scourge of the earth ? 

Ah, no ! our brave youths, who, 'mid battle and flame, 
Shouted " Victory or death," with undaunted acclaim, 
Subdued by that champion, grow nerveless and pale, 
And lay down their courage, their weapons, their mail ! 
Like the weakest, the vilest, the meanest of men, 
They fall down before him and rise not again ! 
But one weapon is ours, which the weakest can wield, 
Till the stubborn conqu'ror be driven from the field, 
And joy re-illumine his walks of despair — 
That weapon is ardent and holiest prayer. 



190 CHOLERA. 

Infant ! pray with thy infantine tongue ; 

For dear unto God are the prayers of the young. 

Mother ! pray — while yet thou canst press 

The infant who smiles at a mother's caress. 

Father ! pray — while thy hand may provide 

For the blossoms that brighten thy own fireside. 

Maiden ! pray — ere the pestilence' breath 

Hath wither d thy charms to the paleness of death. 

Lover ! pray —ere the soft cheek fade, 

And the heart which returns thy affection be dead. 

Sages and patriots, whose courage and worth 

Have been freely bestow'd on the land of your birth— 

By the love which you bear to your country, implore 

The mercy of Him whom the wisest adore. 

Churchman and statesman, councillor and king, 

Join in a penitent offering ; 

High and low, young and old, 

Strong and weak, fearful and bold, 

Join your voices with one accord, 

And lift your humbled hearts to the Lord — 

That He to whom Abraham bow'd down his ear, 

The united cry of a nation may hear ; 

And send forth his angels that fiend to enchain, 

Who drinks up the vitals of nations like rain. 



HYMNS OF THE CHURCH-YARD— I. 

Ah, me ! this is a sad and silent city ; 
Let me walk softly o'er it, and survey 



HYMNS OF THE CHURCH -YARD. 191 

Its grassy streets with melancholy pity ! 

Where are its children ? where their gleesome play ? 
Alas ! their cradled rest is cold and deep, 
And slimy worms watch o'er them as they sleep ! 

This is pale beauty's bourn: but where the beautiful 
Whom I have seen come forth at evening hours, 

Leading their aged friends, with feelings dutiful, 
Amid the wreaths of spring, to gather flowers ? 

Alas ! no flowers are here, but flowers of death ; 

And those who once were sweetest sleep beneath. 

This is a populous place : but where the bustling— 
The crowded buyers of the noisy mart — 

The lookers-on — the showy garments rustling — - 
The money-changers — and the men of art ? 

Business, alas ! hath stopp'd in mid career, 

And none are anxious to resume it here. 

This is the home of grandeur : where are they — 
The rich, the great, the glorious, and the wise ? 

Where are the trappings of the proud, the gay — 
The gaudy guise of human butterflies ? 

Alas ! all lowly lies each lofty brow, 

And the green sod dizens their beauty now. 

This is a place of refuge and repose : 

Where are the poor — the old — the weary wight— 
The scornd — the humble — and the man of woes — 

Who wept for morn, and sigh'd again for night ? 
Their sighs at last have ceased, and here they sleep 
Beside their scorners, and forget to weep. 



192 HYMNS OF THE CHURCH-YARD, 

This is a place of gloom : where are the gloomy ? 

The gloomy are not citizens of death : 
Approach and look : where the long grass is plumy, 

See them above ! they are not found beneath— 
For these low denizens, with artful wiles, 
Nature, in flowers, contrives her mimic smiles. 

This is a place of sorrow : friends have met. 

And mingled tears o'er those who answer'd not : 

And where are they whose eyelids then were wet ? 
Alas ! their griefs, their tears are all forgot ; 

They, too, are landed in this silent city, 

Where there is neither love, nor tears, nor pity. 

This is a place of fear : the firmest eye 

Hath quaiFd to see its shadowy dreariness : 

But christian hope, and heavenly prospects high, 
And earthly cares, and nature's weariness, 

Have made the timid pilgrim cease to fear, 

And long to end his painful journey here. 



HYMNS OF THE CHURCH- YARD— II. 

Again within thy precincts, Death, 

With solemn step I tread, 
To gaze upon the turf beneath, 

Which hides the unrecorded dead. 



I come not here to pry and pore 
O'er monument or bust ; 



HYMNS OF THE CHURCH-YARD. 193 

But with soft sadness to explore 
The graves of those called " vulgar dust." 

Each marble has its bard to praise, 

And pour the ready tear ; 
But who, alas ! will waste their lays, 

Or weep above the poor man's bier ? 

Yet hearts as firm as ever beat, 

And warm as ever bum'd, 
And feelings pure as aught we meet, 

Have been, without a stone, inurn'd. 

And since no bard will deign to sino- 

Of names so little known, 
Or tell their tales of suffering — 

The humble task shall be my own. 

Here lies a grave, which tear nor sigh 

Hath ever fann'd or wet ; 
Yet never dust, from human eye, 

Better deserved that unpaid debt. 

It is an orphan s place of rest, 

Who found no rest below, 
Till the cold sod her soft cheek press'd, 

To terminate a scene of woe. 

She was a kind and duteous girl, 

And, though her frame was weak, 
Had toil'd and wateh'd through pain and peril, 

For her old bed-rid mother's sake. 



194 HYMNS OF THE CHURCH YARD. 

But who could gaze upon that streak, 

Like sunlight upon snow, 
Which gently tinged her maiden cheek ? 

Or, on her white and spotless brow ? 

Or, who upon her deep blue eye 

Could for a moment look — 
Nor read an early destiny, 

Written in that mysterious book ? 

Yet she had hours of happiness 

When a fond mother's prayer, 
And a fond mother's faint caress, 

Had banish'd far each earthly care. 

But, ah ! that friend — the last, the best, 

" By pain and sorrow worn," 
Took refuge in this place of rest, 

And left her only child to mourn : 

And from that day her swimming eye, 

In languid beauty shone 
On the deep azure of the sky, 

Where one by one her friends had gone. 

And still by one low grave her tears 

Of loneliness would gush ; 
While thoughts which swept o'er bygone years, 

Crimson'd her cheek with rosy flush. 

It was not health's bright hue that rose — « 
Too soon it pass'd away — 



HYMNS OF THE CHURCH- YARD. 195 

It was the hectic beam, which glows 
The beacon fire of slow decay. 

Hers was a grief that pass'd not by — 

A grief that murmur d not ; 
It rose with the corrosive sigh, 

Yet breath'd contentment with her lot. 

And duly at the close of day, 

She sought the silent shade — 
In solitude to weep and pray, 

And ponder on the lowly dead. 

And oft upon the breeze of eve, 

She thought her mothers voice 
Whisper d, " My Mary, do not grieve — - 

God calls your spirit to rejoice." 

And then a fresher, warmer gush 

Of feeling, to her eye 
Brought the big tears with quicker rush, 

And an intenser sympathy. 

Patient as martyr, though so young, 

Sickness and pain she suffer d ; 
No murmuring word escaped her tongue, 

And no complaint she ever utter'd. 

Poets have sung of beauty *s bower, 

And love-struck beauty sighing ; 
But they have felt its fullest power, 

Who havebeheld such beauty dying. 



196 HYMNS OF THE CHURCH- YARD. 

The ruby lip's expiring red — 

The pale but placid cheek, 
Where the faint roses sweetly fade — 

The onyx brow, composed and meek — 

The softness of the seraph eyes, 

Still dewy, but not wet ; 
And pure as heaven's blue bending skies — 

Beauty like this we ne'er forget ! 

And such adorn'd the orphan's face, 
Who now lies slumbering here; 

Whose eye was closed in death's embrace, 
Without a single sigh or tear. 

By stranger hands, her beauteous clay 

Was to the dust consign'd ; 
No friend was there her name to say, 

Or load with sighs the passing wind. 

But what, though neither sigh nor tear 
Was given to soothe her rest, 

If, closing here her brief career, 
She went to dwell among the blest ? 



HYMNS OF THE CHURCH- YARD— III. 

Again to this lone city of the dead 

Unconsciously my feet have brought me near: 
Ere long, perhaps, with slow and solemn tread, 

The feet of others may convey me here. 



HYMNS OF THE CHURCH- YARD. 197 

No sentinel stands o'er the silent gate, 

To ask me why, or wherefore I have come ? — 

No watch is set, and no proud warders wait 
To guard the gloomy entrance of the tomb. 

I pass without salute, — what humble grave 
Is this whereon no tombstone stands erect, 

Or propp'd on pillars — where no flowerets wave 
To tell of friendship, sorrow, or respect ? — 

Now I remember him who lies below ; 

But late I saw him on a sick bed lying — 
Consumption preying on his vitals slow, 

While step by step the sufferer was dying. 

He was a father and a husband kind, 

And he was poor !— which is a noble boast, 

When Poverty, to Heaven's high will resign'd, 
Frets not at toil, nor mourns at fortune lost. 

He was a soldier in his early day — ■ 

Had been where barren sands and sunbeams burn, 
Had seen his youthful vigour pass away, 

And pale disease attend on his return. 

But there was one who made his native isle 
A spell-word to his heart. An odour sweet 

Came from its coast. He thought upon the smile— 
The welcome smile with which their eyes would meet. 

She was his wife ; and in love's world of bliss 
He soon forgot his profitless career ; 



198 HYMNS OF THE CHURCH-YARD. 

Charin'd by her smile, and by his infant's kiss, 
Day's sultry toils were soothed by evening's cheer. 

But the dread bursting of that silver chain 
Is deepest felt among the humblest poor, 

Where dying fathers oft must think with pain 
Upon the woes their orphans must endure. 

Yet he repined not at the will of Him 

Who hitherto had all their wants supplied ; 
And, as his fading eyes were waxing dim, 

He bless'd them fervently, and, blessing, died ! 

And happier he — with unrecorded name — 

Than those whose vicious lives degrade their birth ; 

Or those who scale the Caucasus of fame, 

And die enrich'd with all — save genuine worth. 



BAPTISM. 

Hush thee sweet child ! — these drops, whose fall 

Awoke thy little cry, 
Were meant to bless, and not appal, 

Thy soft blue dreaming eye. 

Thou little know'st the gift bestow'd ; 

Else smiles, instead of tears, 
And love and gratitude to God, 

Had been instead of fears. 



BAPTISM. 199 

Yet we, who boast a mightier mind, 

Dark mysteries to see, 
To heavenly blessings are as blind, 

Sweet innocent, as thee ! 

Although from heaven no holy dove 

Descends upon thy head, 
As on the Lord of life and love, 

Where Jordan's waters spread ; — 

May He who erst in Jordan's stream 

Received that sacred rite, 
Pour on thy infant soul a beam 

Of pure redeeming light. 

And may thy whisper'd earthly name 

To heavenly courts arise ; 
And in God's golden book of fame 

Be read by angel-eyes. 

And may the prayers by mortals pourd 

For thee, sweet bud of earth ! 
In Heaven s immutable record 

Attest thy second birth. 

Now thou art pleased ! — and may thy brow 

For ever wear that smile ; 
And may thy heart be free, as now, 

From sorrow and from guile. 

With thee in growth may wisdom grow, 
And, on that soul of thine, 



200 



BAPTISM. 

May heavenly consolation flow, 
To bless thy life's decline. 

And when at last thy race is run, 
And Nature sinks, oppress'd, 

May the Eternal Sire and Son 
Welcome thee to thy rest. 



SABBATH EVENING SONG. 

'Tis Sabbath ! over the sky 

All sounds of earth are still, 
Save the wild-bee's hum, and the lapwing's cry, 

And the little bird's song on the hill ; 
And the vapoury clouds hang motionless there, 
As if they, too, had caught the spirit of prayer ; 
And all things full of the Deity shine- 
On ! who would not think upon things divine ? 

Tis Sabbath ! over the earth, 

There is magic in the hour; 
Psalms arise from every hearth, 

And over each heart have power — 
And the holy melody ascends 
To a world where Sabbath never ends ; 
And angels will smile, as fresh garlands they twine 
For those who are thinking of things divine. 

'Tis Sabbath ! over the sea 

The full-orb'd moon walks bright, 
Holding in chains of mystery 

Its restless and angry might ; 



SABBATH EVENING SONG. 201 

And writing in silvery words on the wave 
The mercies of Him who is mighty to save ; 
And leading the sailor, with beam benign, 
To look upward and think upon things divine. 

'Tis Sabbath ! and yet the heart 

Is weak, and will wander astray ; 
Though the earth, and the sea, and the sky take a part 

In calling our spirits to pray ; 
And the victim of grief still will think of his woes, 
Forgetting the hand which can give him repose : 
Yet, Lord, at thy smile we will cease to repine — 
Illumine our souls by thy wisdom divine. 



THANKS TO GOD FOR PATIENCE TO BEAR 
AFFLICTION. 

O God of glory ! thou hast treasured up 

For me my little portion of distress ; 
But with each draught — in every bitter cup 

Thy hand hath mix'd — to make its sourness less — 
Some cordial drop, for which thy name I bless, 
And offer up my mite of thankfulness. 

Thou hast chastised my frame with dire disease, 
Long, obdurate, and painful ; and thy hand 

Hath wrung cold sweat-drops from my brow : for these 
I thank thee too. Though pangs at thy command 

Have compass'd me about, still, with the blow, 

Patience sustain' d my soul amid its woe. 



202 



WARNINGS OF DEATH IN EVERY THING. 

Poets have sung, of music's melting breath 

Warning the pious man at dead of night; 
Of thy approach, grim king, unwelcome Death ! 

Whose arrows flee in darkness and in light : 
And oft the owlet, with unsocial scream, 

Hath made the soundest sleeper quickly start, 
Who, wakening pale and shivering from his dream, 

Feels the dread warning curdle at his heart : 
And oft, at midnight's stirless hour of dread, 

The sheeted phantom, or the shadowy wraith, 
Are said to pace the room with noiseless tread. 

As heralds of their king, grim-visaged Death. 

But granting that each legend were a truth — 

That all the stories which have yet been told 
By credulous age, to frighten timid youth, 

Were as veracious as the mountains old — 
These dark foreboding messengers proclaim 

No new discovery — tell no wondrous tale : 
Ages and elements have taught the same 

In plainer language than the phantom pale. 

Ah, who can doubt the truth ! since all beneath 
Tells us of stern and uncompounding Death : 
Go, look abroad upon the smiling earth, 
Behold the violet's bloom, the daisy's birth — 
Are they not fair as thee ? Go look again, 
And see them wither d from the frozen plain : 



WARNINGS OF DEATH IN EVERY THING. 203 

Look on the louring clouds and murky air — 

Lurks not the spirit of contagion there ? 

The low damp breeze, with pestilential breath, 

Whispers — " Beware ! I sow the seeds of death ! " 

Go to the revel — look upon the ball : 

The music and the songs which gladden all, 

Though each musician had a siren's breath, 

Are voices from the grave, and tell of Death. 

If still you doubt, then leave the earth with me, 
And con the sterner morals of the sea ; 
Behold in awful swell the mountain wave, 
And hear Death's genius, from that tumbling grave, 
While arching with white foam the dark abyss, 
His dreadful warning to your senses hiss : 
And, to enforce the appalling voice with deeds, 
Behold your brethren dash'd ashore like weeds — 
Though erst as full of life and strength as you ; 
And what is done he oft again shall do ! 

Turn from the deep, where his dread voice is loud, 
Where daily, hourly, he spreads forth a shroud 
Upon the whirlpool's breast of dancing foam : 
Turn from these terrors to thy peaceful home ; 
And there, even there, the demon will attend, 
His whispers with your happiest hours to blend : 
Your very pride hath given the grisly seer 
A power to prophesy his own career — 
There genius, wedded to laborious art, 
Hath toil'd to shape his warning to your heart. 



204 WARNINGS OF DEATH IN EVERY THING. 

Behold the lofty gallery's pictured wall, 

And see the smiling lip — the changeless eye — - 
Pale brow — pure cheek — athletic form — and all 

The grave resigns to art of ancestry — 
And say, Does not this pantomime of death 

Press solemnly and deep these words of fear— 
" Poor fleeting race, who perish with each breath, 

Soon all your charms shall only sadden here/' 



WINTER AND SPRING-MAKCH, 1831 

'Twas the time of the year when the forest tree 
Is expanding its buds to the humming bee ; 
'T was the hour of the day when the purpling sky 
Grows doubly sweet to the poet's eye — 
When, coy as the virgin who shuns to be seen, 
A beautiful damsel bedizen'd with green, 
As the sweet sunbeams on the pale boughs play'd, 
Walk'd trippingly down the old promenade : 
A necklace of buds on her fair breast hung, 
And a wordless music flow'd from her tongue, 
And a coronal, made of the snowdrops bright, 
Danced on her brow so enchantingly white; 
Her slippers of mountain-daisies were made, 
Which glow'd with a tinge of the purest red ; 
And light was her step, as she wantonly stray'd 
In the sheltering reach of the old trees' shade . 

Stalking alone on the opposite side, 
Where the north wind blew o'er a desert wide, 



WINTER AND SPRING. 205 

A form of a different kind was seen — 

His gait was unsteady, and haughty his mien : 

To his fur-trimm'd robes the snow-flakes clung, 

And icicles pure from his grey locks hung : 

He appear'd like a giant, in stature and form, 

And the cast of his brow was the frown of the storm, 

Which heavily falls on the cold heart-string— 

The two were the Spirits of Winter and Spring ! 

As Winter came on, with a dedolent air, 

His eye caught a glimpse of the beautiful fair ; 

The sheen of the robes which the damsel had worn, 

That evening appear'd to inflate him with scorn ; 

And, stopping at once the high tramp of his foot, 

He address' d her in haste with this angry salute : 

" Whence hast thou come ? like a glittering toy, 

Whose very existence my frown will destroy ! 

How dar'st thou, gay wanton, thy flowerets to twine, 

On the hills I have conquered — the vales which are mine ? 

Yain fool ! dost thou think that thy aspect, so fair, 

Could tempt me a moment thy folly to spare ? 

No ! hence — I have warn'd thee : I warn thee go hence — 

If thou stay'st, it shall be at thy proper expence ! " 

Thus spoke he ; and she, with a smile in her eye, 
To his still growing wrath made a gentle reply : 
" I come from the land where the orient palm 
Spreads softly and sweetly its leaves in the calm ; 
Where the streams have no voice as they glide to the deep, 
Which, embracing the shadows of earth, falls asleep ! 
From thence did I come, with the swallows, to soar 
Over inland and ocean, from shore unto shore 



206 WINTER AND SPRING. 

And here have I paused in this isle of the seas, 
To rest me awhile, and then fly with the breeze ! " 

To this speech of the maiden, so smooth and so fair, 
Old "Winter gave ear with a dignified air, 
And then he stood silent, and frowning the while ; 
But she met every frown of his brow with a smile, 
Till anger and wrath to affection gave place, 
And the churl began to look pleased in her face ; 
And slowly the old surly chief and the maid, 
Together retired to the forest for shade : 
But the moment he saw her set foot in the grove, 
Old Winter grew squeamish, and sickend of love : 
Too late he repented approaching her charms, 
And, frowning again, he expired in her arms ; 
And gaily she smiled as she there laid him down, 
For she won with a smile what he lost with a frown. 



SONNET ON THE DEPARTURE OF THE 
YEAR 1832. 

Thus thou expirest, thou momentous year — 
Thy last, last vital moments are departing, 
And many a heart o'er thy sad lapse is smarting : 
Yet not for thee falls the big burning tear ; 
But for the friends, than life itself more dear, 

Whom thou hast swept away, these drops are starting :- 
Bright forms which bounded lightly at thy birth — 

Eyes which with love and hope were sparkling clear- 
Have left an empty seat on many a hearth, 

And gone where neither hope nor love can cheer : 



ON THE DEPARTURE OF THE YEAR. 207 

They " take no note of time ; " worms are their guests ! 

And thy successor, who now dimly starts 
Upon us from eternity, fresh feasts 
Shall give these reptiles, of fresh human hearts ! 



ADDRESS TO TIME— AUGUST, 1836. 

Grey monarch of decay ! 

Stern conqueror of kings ! 
Beneath whose all unbounded sway, 
The mightiest nations melt away, 

And are forgotten things ! 
Oh ! spare but one poor gift to me, 
And I resign the rest to thee ! 

If aught of manly grace, 

Or youthful bloom be mine, 
Take from thy subject's form and face, 
Each faintly-mark'd and fading trace — 

Stern spoiler, they are thine : 
But dip not thy relentless dart 
In the deep fountain of my heart ! 

Take health, as thou before 

Hast taken from my frame ; 
Take all the little treasured store, 
Which memory holds, of hard-earn'd lore, 

For these are thine to claim ; 
But leave me still the power to scan, 
Kindly the woes of suffering man ! 



508 ADDRESS TO TIME. 

If tyranny must sting 

My soul to sternness here, 
And from my heart, by torture, wring 
Those gentle sympathies, which spring 

Where man to man is dear ; 
Then bait me with the sons of pride — 
By them be all my firmness tried ! 

But ne'er by guile or woe, 

That tender organ tear, 
Which o'er the weak — the fall'n — the low- 
Yibrates with sympathetic glow — 

Those slender springlets spare ; 
And if denied the means to heal, 
Still let me have the power to feel 



SCRAPS— JULY 1831. 

Creation hath.no single spot, 
Gloomy or bright, where God is not : 
His essence fills the vital air, 

Upon the deep it flies abroad : 
Descend to hell, and he is there — 

Ascend to heaven, 'tis his abode : 
With morning beams his throne he makes 

In the beatitude of light ; 
And then for his pavilion takes 

The shadows of the gloomy night : 
All, all in ocean, earth, or sky, 
Is ever present to his eye : 



SCRAPS. 209 

His omnipresence doth behold 

The slightest motion, act, or thought, 

Which stirs or moves our mortal mould — 
The most minute — the most remote : 

The insect sporting on the breeze — 

The monster of the northern seas — 

With every tribe which intervenes 

Betwixt these vast and far extremes — 

By him are every moment seen — 
Bv him are fed ! 



SPRING SONG— 18S4. 

There is a concert in the trees — 

There is a concert on the hill — 
There's melody in every breeze, 

And music in the murmuring rill : 

The shower is past, the winds are still. 
The fields are green, the flowerets spring, 

The birds, and bees, and beetles fill 
The air with harmony, and fling 

The rosied moisture of the leaves 
In frolic flight from wing to wing, 

Fretting the spider as he weaves 
His airy web from bough to bough : 

In vain the little artist grieves 
Their joy in his destruction now. 

Alas ! that in a scene so fair 

The meanest being e'er should feel 



210 SPRING SONG, 

The gloomy shadow of despair, 

Or sorrow o'er his bosom steal ! 

But in a world where woe is real 5 
Each rank in life, and every day, 

Must pain and suffering reveal, 
And wretched mourners in decay : 

When nations smile o'er battles won — 
When banners wave and streamers play. 

The lonely mother mourns her son 
Left lifeless on the bloody clay ; 

And the poor widow, all undone, 
Sees the wild revel with dismay. 

Even in the happiest scenes of earth, 

When swell'd the bridal song on high— 
When every voice was tuned to mirth, 

And joy was shot from eye to eye, 

IVe heard a sadly-stifled sigh ; 
And 'mid the garlands rich and fair 

IVe seen a cheek, which once could vie 
In beauty with the fairest there, 

Grown deadly pale, although a smile 
Was worn above, to cloak despair : 

Poor maid ! it was a hapless wile 
Of long conceal'd and hopeless love, 

To hide a heart which broke the while 
With pangs no lighter heart could prove. 

The joyous spring, and summer gay, 
With perfumed gifts together meet, 

And from the rosy lips of May 

Breathe music soft, and odours sweet : 



SPRING SONG. 211 

And still my eyes delay my feet 
To gaze upon the earth and heaven, 

And hear the happy birds repeat 
Their anthems to the coming even : 

Yet is my pleasure incomplete — 
I grieve to think how few are given 

To feel the pleasures I possess, 
While thousand hearts, by sorrow riven, 

Must pine in utter loneliness, 
Or be to desperation driven. 

Oh ! could we find some happy land, 

Some Eden of the deep blue sea, 
By gentle breezes only fann'd, 

Upon whose soil, from sorrow free, 

Grew only pure felicity : 
Who would not brave the stormiest main 

Within that blissful isle, to be 
Exempt from sight or sense of pain ? 

There is a land we cannot see 
Whose joys no pen can e'er pourtray ; 

And yet, so narrow is the road, 
From it our spirits ever stray : 

Shed light upon that path, God ! 
And lead us in the appointed way. 

There only, joy shall be complete, 

More high than mortal thoughts can reach ; 

For there the just and good shall meet, 
Pure in affection, thought, and speech : 
No jealousy shall make a breach, 



212 SPRING SONG. 

Nor pain their pleasures e'er alloy — 

There sunny streams of gladness stretch, 
And there the very air is joy : 

There shall the faithful, who relied 
On faithless love, till life would cloy, 

And those who sorrowed till they died, 
O'er earthly pain, and earthly woe, 

See pleasure, like a whelming tide, 
From an unbounded ocean flow. 



RESIGNATION. 

'Tis wise in mortals who have been 

By heavenly mercy blest, 
When days of sorrow come at last, 

To own God's pleasure best ; 
And though 'tis hard with joy to part, 

Yet may the power be mine, 
What Heaven demands, all patiently 

And calmly to resign. 

The sweetest treasure life affords 

On earth, is hope and health — 
For hope is purest happiness, 

And health the greatest wealth : 
But hope and happy health, alas ! 

Are now no longer mine ; 
Lord, help me, hope and health, and all, 

With patience to resign. 



213 
THE POETICAL PREACHER.— No. I. 

M Come unto me all ye that labour, and are heavy laden, and I 
will give you rest." — Matt. xi. 28. 

Art thou a pilgrim, old and poor, 

Way-worn upon life's thorny road, 
Whose limbs must falter, hour by hour, 

Beneath affliction's heavy load ? 
To thee the voice of God address'd, 
Invites to an eternal rest. 

Or art thou, in life's early stage, 

Worn down by pain and dire disease, 

Till all the infirmities of age 

Cluster around thy trembling knees ? 

Sigh not, nor mourn, for thou art press'd 

To come, and have eternal rest. 

Or art thou one whose hopes have been 

On earthly evanescence built, 
Whose schemes in disappointment keen 

Have terminated, and in guilt ? 
With penitential thoughts impress'd, 
Come, and receive eternal rest. 

Or art thou mourning o'er the dead — 
Some dearly-loved and valued friend 

By early death untimely laid 

Where him thou mayest no more attend ? 

Oh cease to grieve ! God's will is best — 

Believe, and thou shalt yet have rest. 



214 THE POETICAL PREACHER. 

Whate'er thou be, whoe'er thou art, 
In weariness, and want, and woe ; 

Give to the Lord an humble heart, 
Ask and believe — He will bestow ; 

For all who mourn, with cares oppressed, 

May claim from him the promis'd rest. 



THE POETICAL PREACHER,— No. II. 

"Him that cometh unto me, I will in no wise cast out."- 
John vi. 37. 

While Fortune smiles, and Plenty pours 

Her favours o'er thy lot, 
Where'er thou goest, the opening doors 

Of palace and of cot 
Will welcome thee, to rest, and share 

Whate'er they can afford ; 
And ready hands ^vvill soon prepare 

The downy couch, and sumptuous board. 

But if pale Poverty should shed 

Her cold benumbing snows 
Upon thy weary heart and head, 

These doors at once will close ; 
For kindness here is only won 

By wealth — which wants it not ; 
While all would shun the wretch undone, 

As only fit to be forgot, 



THE POETICAL PREACHER. 215 

But hark ! a voice of mercy calls — 

It is a Saviour's voice ; 
He woos the poor to heavenly halls, 

Where all that dwell rejoice : 
The meanest wretch w T ho here may roam, 

May come without a doubt, 
And find a glorious welcome home — 

God will not cast the wretched out. 



THE POETICAL PREACHER.— No. III. 

" I loathe it— I would not live alway. — Job vii. 16." 

In the spring-time of life, when the sunshine of joy 

And the purple of health are combined on the cheek ; 
When the sweet bud of childhood unfolds in the boy, 

When the passions are warm, and the judgment is 
weak, 
Then all we behold is invested with bliss — 

Delighted we gaze on the ocean and sky ; 
Nor wish for a paradise purer than this — 

It is then that w r e tremble to think we must die. 
To friendship and love we have plighted our faith, 

And our hearts in the lap of enjoyment are laid, 
Ere the sorrows of life, or the darkness of death, 

Our friends have destroyed, or our hopes have betray 'd; 
But when toss'd by the storm in the offing of years, 

The scenes which were lovely seem lovely no more : 
It is then that the voyager, mid sorrows and fears, 

Feels pleased that the ocean of life hath a shore. 



216 THE POETICAL PREACHER. 

Life's bloom, like the May-thorn's foliage, deceives- 

In summer the pride of the forest and plain ; 
But autumn divests it of fragrance and leaves, 

And nought but the fruit and the prickles remain 
The fruit of existence is virtue and truth, 

And happy is he in whose bosom they grow ; 
For they shall survive the gay foliage of youth, 

And soothe the sad prickles of age and of woe : 
For, what e'er we may think of the pains that are past. 

Or dream of the gay-golden prospects to come, 
The pleasures of life will decline to the last, 

And its cares will increase as we march to the tomb. 
Even those who have reached to the margin of time, 

And worn all the blessings life gave them to wear. 
Whether soaring in goodness, or sinking in crime. 

Would shrink from eternal mortality here. 
Yet fear not the pressure of age or of pain, 

Nor, for sorrows behind thee, disconsolate mourn : 
Though life may be dark, yet it is not in vain, 

And eternity's dawn shall its ending adorn. 
Though the bright sun of hope on the valley of tears 

May have set in its brightness, no more to arise, 
We are bless'd, if the Day-Star of Mercy appears, 

To illumine our path through its gloom to the skies. 
And in this let our hearts still rejoice and be glad, 

Though surrounded with suff rings o'er which we must 
grieve, 
That we shall not live always, nor always be sad ; 

For the scene is a scene which we shortly must leave. 






217 

THE POETICAL PREACHER.— No. IV. 

,; In my Father's house are many mansions ; if it were not so, 1 
would have told you ; I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go 
and prepare a place for you I will come again, and receive you to 
myself, that where I am there ye may be also." — John xiv. 2, 3. * 

There is no word to those who roam, 
So sweet, so musical, as " Home ; " 
The sound of its endearing name, 
Thrills with delight the wanderer's frame. 
Whether 'mid Zembla's rocks of ice, 
Or Syria's flowery paradise ; 
Whether beneath a brighter sky, 
Or darker than his own, his sigh 
Is for that spot which love endears, 
With mutual smiles and mutual tears ! 
What, then, must be the thoughts of those 
To whom the world gives no repose ? 
For whom, wherever they may roam, 
Time hath no hopes, and earth no home ? 
They may be bless'd, for God prepares 
A home, which nought but goodness shares ; 
And those who scorn not his command, 
May journey to that happy land ! 

Oh ! could the glance of mortal eye 
Pierce to those mansions of the sky, 

* From having discovered another copy among the author's 
papers, the editor is now enabled to restore this and the following 
piece to their proper place, which was not the case in the first 
edition. 



218 THE POETICAL PREACHER. 

The king would leave his glittering throne — 
From tricks the statesman would begone — 
The miser would no longer pore 
Upon, or count, his precious store — 
The lover would forsake his love, 
To earth each heart would faithless prove ; 
And all would turn their eyes to where 
These blessed homes they yet might share — 
To catch the rapturous rays, which fall 
Profusely from the crystal wall 
Of the Jerusalem above, 
Where all is harmony and love! 



Then envy not, ye homeless few, 
The greatest of the great : for you 
The hand which spread the skies abroad, 
Even He who pleads our cause with God, 
Who was himself to sorrow bred, 
And had not where to lay his head, 
Is forming in the courts of light, 
Mansions for ever fair and bright — 
Mansions from whose eternal walls 
No evening shadow ever falls ; 
For time, unmeasured by the sun, 
Shall there in endless ages run ! 

These mansions, boundless though they seem, 
With those who had no homes shall teem : 
Then cease, ye homeless few, to grieve ; 
Your Saviours call of love receive ; 



THE POETICAL PREACHER. 1219 

Obey his will in earthly things ; 
Expire, and be eternal kings ! 



THE POETICAL PREACHER.— No. V. 

" The first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene, early, when 
it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, &c" — John xx. 

'Twas early morn, and dawning day 

Had scarcely yet begun to shine, 
Although a faintly struggling ray 

Had mark'd the dim horizons line, 
When through the still remaining gloom 

A female form was seen to stray ; 
She sought alone her Saviour's tomb — 

She went to w T eep where Jesus lay. 
With hurried step, and look forlorn, 

Along the garden path she moved, 
Where late in silent grief was borne 

That Master she so dearly loved. 
With spices and with myrrh she came, 

His sacred body to embalm ; 
And once again to name his name 

In sorrow's sad and sickening qualm : 
But lo ! the tomb was burst ! — the stone 

Which barr'd its gate was backward roll'd ; 
The great — the glorious Dead, was gone ! 

Of him, the grave had lost its hold. 
A moment, with suspended breath, 

That faithful mourner stood to gaze 



220 THE POETICAL PREACHER. 

Upon the late abode of death, 

Thrown open to the morning rays ; 
Then hurriedly she went to call 

Her Saviours followers, to explore 
That empty cave, and corseless pall, 

Where his remains were found no more. 
They came and found his funeral dress 

Along the cold sepulchre strown, 
But, with unspeakable distress, 

They saw not him, for he was gone ! 
Their souls were dark, their faith was weak, 

They dream'd not that their Lord could rise, 
To burst the bands of death, and break 

Through all a passage to the skies ! 
And soon the sad disciples left 

That melancholy spot, to mourn 
Their loss — of Him they loved bereft : 

They knew not that he should return. 
But she who first appeared there, 

Lingering — her soul's deep anguish pour'd 
Before the ransack'd sepulchre, 

Which lately held her blessed Lord ; 
And down upon her knees she bent, 

And turnd within her streaming eyes, 
To give her yearning heart full vent — 

When lo ! a vision from the skies 
Astonish' d her bewildered sight ! 

She saw two forms, whose garments shone 
Like sun-illumined snow — so bright 

They scarcely could be look'd upon; 



THE POETICAL PREACHER. 121 

Yet mild were their majestic faces, 

And mild their eyes of heavenly blue, 
Which beam'd with more than mortal graces — 

Dazzling, yet fascinating too ; 
And when they sweetly smiled and spoke, 

And asked the cause of Mary's tears, 
Their words like heavenly music broke 

From the dim cavern on her ears. 
Abashed by such dread charms, she turn'd 

Aside her sad and drooping head ; 
But still her heart in sorrow yearn'd 

To know where she might find the dead. 
She turn'd her round : whom meets she there ? 

Beaming with looks of tenderness, 
An eye more bright, a face more fair 

Than those she left within, were, his ! 
Yet seemed he mortal — for his hand 

Displayed a deep impurpled wound ; 
And sure in heavens eternal band 

No semblance of a scar is found. 
But never mortal form before 

Seem'd half so glorious to her eye, 
As his whose brow so kindly wore 

Compassion with its majesty. 
He saw her weep, and questioned why ; 

But she mistook his words — though clear — 
And answered, with a burning sigh, 

" I seek for one who is not here : 
And now I pray thee, tell me where 

The body of the Lord is laid, 



222 THE POETICAL PREACHER. 

That I may to the spot repair, 

And weep once more above the dead ! " 
" Mary 1" — he said : that tender tone 

In one short moment brought to mind 
A friend whom she before had known — 

A friend benevolent and kind ; 
And in her gladness at the sight, 

Her risen Saviour she had press'd : 
Then, stooping down in humble plight, 

His very feet with rapture kiss'd* 
But he forbade that fond embrace, 

Yet offerd no austere rebuke ; 
For mercy mantled o'er his face, 

And mercy beam'd in every look. 
" Touch me not yet," he said ; " but bend 

Thy steps to where my brethren pine ; 
Say that their Lord shall soon ascend 

Up to their Father, and to mine." 

The Saviour robed in rays of light, 
Vanished from her still longing eyes ; 

And Mary, fluttering with delight, 
Went forth his followers to surprise. 

Yet once again from heaven he came, 

That mourning brotherhood to bless, 
Who, reckless of contempt and shame, 

Had followed him in faithfulness. 
Still, of the twelve, one had not seen 

His Saviour since from death he rose ; 
For he before had absent been, 

And doubts and fears still round him close. 



THE POETICAL PREACHER. 223 

And yet once more, when silent night 
Hung heavy o'er the slumbering land, 

That Saviour burst upon their sight, 
And show'd his perforated hand, 

And pointed to his pierced side, 

That all their doubts and all their fears 

For ever might be satisfied. — 

He open'd with his dying breath, 

A fountain, sinful souls to lave ; 
He rose, and took the sting from death, 

And wrench'd the terrors from the grave ; 
And when at last, 'mid falling stars, 

And suns and moons through darkness driven, 
With angel hosts on fiery cars, 

He comes from the high gates of heaven— 
When all the generations gone, 

At the archangel's voice appear, 
And, ranged around his Judgment Throne, 

Stand tremblingly their doom to hear ; 
Who shall not quake with fear, to see 

Creations mighty fabric shake 
Before that man of Galilee, 

Who sufferd once for sinners' sake ? 

* # * * 



OH ! LET NO TEAR. 

Oh ! let no tear 
Bedew your eye, to see me die ; 

Nor any fear 
Disturb your heart, to follow where I fly ! 



224 



WARNING GIVEN BY THE SETTING SUN— 1831 

The tranquil stillness of the evening hour 

Brings to mj mind the deeper hush of death ; 
To me, the breathing zephyrs have a power, 

Which speaks of the last sigh of parting breath : 
Even the bright sun, as slow he sinks away, 

Thus writes with his red beam upon the lake : 
" Many bright eyes which shone with me to-day, 

With me, to-morrow, shall no more awake ! " 



THE PASTOR. 



To watch the world's distracted fold, 

As with a parent's eye — 
To teach the young and warn the old, 

That all on earth must die : 
And more than all, to paint, to prove 

To the faint gaze of faith, 
How Jesus' sacrificial love 

Brought life to them from death : 
To tame the proud with truths severe — 

The vile dissembler's mask 
To rend, without respect or fear — 

This is the Pastor's task ! 

To see, despite his toils and cares, 
Bold vice triumphant boast- 
To deem his vigils and his prayers, 
By God and mankind lost ; 



THE PASTOR. 

To feel the everlasting fate 

Of sinners on his head ; 
And tremble, as he scans the weight 

Of guilt and judgment dread ; 
To think they scorn his warning voice, 

Whose souls to him are dear — 
And court damnation as their choice — 

This is the Pastor's fear ! 

Within the dwellings of the poor 

To wait with patient eye, 
Mid sufferings which he cannot cure, 

Wants he can not supply ; 
To kneel beside the parent's bed, 

Whose children, in despair, 
Just hush their wailing cry for bread 

To listen to his prayer ; 
To hear the groans, and see the throes, 

Which will not brook relief — 
The widow's and the orphan's woes — 

This is the Pastor's grief ! 

Then who could choose a task so sad, 

So full of grief and fear? 
Has earth no scenes his heart to glad ? 

No sounds his soul to cheer ? 
Yes ! — holy, happy is his choice, 

When sinners round him meet, 
To listen to his sacred voice, 

And all their fears repeat : 



225 



226 THE PASTOR, 

The trickling tears, and upturn d eyes. 

Which give their spirits scope, 
Promise to him a heavenly prize ; — 

This is the Pastor's hope ! 

When some poor wretch, in guilt grown grey, 

Touch'd by his warm appeal, 
Is taught to think, repent, and pray, 

With faith, and love, and zeal ; 
When he beholds some maiden's tear 

Fall o'er the word of God, 
And knows her feelings are sincere, 

And that from love it flow'd ; — 
Then beats his heart with rapture high !• — 

If maiden, man, or boy, 
Seem turn'd from darkness to the sky — 

This is the Pastor's joy ! 

And oh i when time shall pass away — 

When earth's proud pomp shall fade ; 
When God shall burst her burial clay, 

And raise her countless dead — 
To meet, amid the blest in heaven, 

Many to whom he bore 
The sacred hope of sins forgiven, 

And warn'd to sin no more — 
Mortals who pity him ! — this is 

For all his labours hard ! 
Who would not wish to call it his ? — 

The Pastor's best reward ! 



227 
THE LAST FAREWELL. 

Fare-thee-well, thou parting spirit ! 

Dear Christian, fare-thee-well ! 
The glory thou shalt soon inherit 

No mortal tongue can tell ! 

Yet sadly sounds in friendship's ear, 

That last adieu of thine : 
Ah ! who could part with one so dear— 

So loved — and not repine ? 

For those who are most meet for heaven, 

On earth we miss the most ; 
Yet those who long on earth have striven, 

Sigh for that peaceful coast. 

Then go, sweet saint ! resign thy breath ; 

And He, whose staff and rod 
Supports thee in the vale of death, 

Shall ever be thy God. 

And while we close thy lifeless eye, 

And mourn thy vacant clay, 
Thy soul shall wing its flight on high, 

Beyond the milky way ! 

Then haste to mansions of the blest ; 

And blest are those who die 
In Jesus ; for their bodies rest — - 

Their spirits scale the sky : 



228 THE LAST FAREWELL. 

And all their works shall follow them ; 

And, to their crowns above, 
Their King shall add a heavenly gem 

For every work of love. 

And though we part, 'tis not for aye — 
No ; brighter hopes remain : 

There comes at last a glorious day, 
When we shall meet again. 

Our dust shall mingle in the grave, 
Our souls shall meet in heaven ; 

For, by His love who died to save, 
Our sins shall be forgiven. 

Then fare-thee-well, thou parting spirit 
Dear Christian, fare-thee-well ! 

The glory thou shalt soon inherit 
No mortal tongue can tell ! 



MY GRANDMOTHER.* 

Long years of toil and care, 

And pain and poverty have pass'd, 

* The individual here alluded to was Annie M'Donald, the 
rt self-taught cottager," a part of whose correspondence, with a me- 
moir, was published by the Rev. J. Brodie, in 1832. Her habits, the 
strongly religious turn of her mind, and her last moments, are de- 
scribed witli a greater regard to truth than poetical ornament, in 
rhe following verses • and it may be mentioned, that she was th 
whom their authoi i leave this world. 



MY GRANDMOTHER. 229 

Since last I listened to her prayer, 

And look'd upon her last : 
Yet how she spoke, and how she smiFd 
Upon me, when a playful child ; 

The lustre of her eye — 
The kind caress — the fond embrace — 
The reverence of her placid face — 

All in my memory lie 
As fresh as they had only been 
Bestow'd, and felt, and heard, and seen 

Since yesterday went by. 

Her dress so simply neat — 

Her household tasks so featly done — 
Even the old willow- wicker seat 

On which she sat and spun — 
The table where her Bible lay, 
Open from morn till close of day— 

The standish and the pen, 
With which she noted, as they rose, 

Her thoughts upon the joys, the woes, 
The final state of men, 

And sufferings of her Saviour-God — 
Each object in her poor abode 

Is visible as then. 

Nor are they all forgot — 

The faithful admonitions given, 
And glorious hopes which flatter'd not, 

But led the soul to heaven : 



230 MY GRANDMOTHER. 

These had been hers, and have been mine, 
When all beside had ceased to shine- 
When sadness and disease, 
And disappointment and suspense, 
Had driven youth's fairest fancies hence, 

Short'ning its fleeting lease : 
'Twas then these hopes amid the dark, 
Just glimmering like an unquench'd spark, 
Dawn'd on me by degrees. 

To her they gave a light 

Brighter than sun or star supplied ; 
And never did they shine more bright 

Than just before she died : 
Death's shadow dimm'd her aged eyes, 
Grey clouds had clothed the evening skies. 

And darkness was abroad ; 
But still she turned her gaze above, 
As if the eternal light of love 

On her glazed organs glowed ; 
Like beacon fire at closing even, 
Hung out between the earth and heaven, 

To guide her soul to God. 

And then they brighter grew, 
Beaming with everlasting bliss, 

As if the eternal world in "view 
Had wean d her eyes from this ; 

And every feature was composed, 

As with a placid smile they closed 
On those who stood around ; 



MY GRANDMOTHER. 231 

Who felt it was a sin to weep 
O'er such a smile, and such a sleep, 

So peaceful, so profound ; 
And though they wept, their tears express'd 
Joy for her time-worn frame at rest — 

Her soul with mercy crown'd. 

Her last words, ere she died, 

Were, " Friends and daughters, lay me down : 
In Jesus bosom let me hide 

Your spirits and my own ! " 
She stretch'd her limbs, composed her arms, 
As death had been the prince of charms 

Nor breathed a sigh or groan : 
And then the calm, the heavenly grace 
Which fell upon her reverent face ! 

Wrinkles, than roses blown 
Seemed fairer far ; the spirit shed 
Such beauty as it upward fled 

To the eternal throne ! 



THE PARTING GIFT. 

Tis not the value of the gift, 

As rated in the world's esteem, 
Which makes the boon by Friendship left 

A thing of such importance seem : 
Its worth can ne'er be weigh'd in gold- 
Its value never can be told, 



232 THE PARTING GIFT. 

It is the feelings which arise, 
The recollections which endear, 

The memory of those sympathies 

Which flow'd forth with a parting tear, 

When that last pledge of love was given, 

Full in the eye of earth and heaven. 

The lowliest flower, the simplest leaf, — 
Whatever tends to bring to view 

The friend who bow'd his head in grief, 
And bade his cherish'd friends adieu, 

To the lorn heart is dearer far 

Than all the gold of Istakar. 

Yes — those, and those alone can tell, 
Who've felt the heaviness of heart 
Which follows that sad word, " Farewell," 
When friends, by time endear 'd, depart- 
How fondly the lone spirit clings 
To faithful love's minutest things ! 

What fixes most the exile's eye, 

When wandering in a foreign land ? 

The lovely vale — the mountain high— 
The rock magnificently grand ? 

Ah, no ! it is that little token, 

Given by a heart, at parting, broken. 

He wears it ever in his breast, 
He bears it wheresoe'er he goes ; 

He hold it in his dreams of rest 

He grasps it 'mid his toils and woes : 



THE PARTING GIFT. 233 

And vain were Nature's brightest smile, 
If it had caught his glance the while. 

No more the cataract's roar he hears — 
His ear hath caught a sweeter sound ; 

His kindled eye is blind with tears, 
And all is vacancy around : 

The home of his sweet infant years, 

And those he loved, alone appears. 

But happiest they who never heard 
The wanderer's farewell ditty sung — 

Whose hearts the last low whisper'd word 
Of parting friendship never wrung ; 

Who never have been doom'd to mark 

The dead man s bier, or exile's bark. 

But men were made to meet and part ; 

And while we breathe in mortal dust — 
Although it tear and rend the heart 

In twain, yet part, for once, we must ; 
For the strong arm of tyrant Death 
Will break the firmest earthly faith. 

And hearts must bleed, and tears must fall, 

And parting gifts again be given ; 
For this hath been decreed to all 

Who breathe beneath the cope of heaven : 
But those who meet in that domain 
Shall never, never part again. 



234 

THE RETURN. 

Vainly, in search of happiness. 

The soul directs her flight 
Yv^here some faint beams of earthly hope 

Begem the general night : 
Each point which scintillates the gloom 

Of this low world, appears 
A star of promise ; but, alas ! 

It must be quench'd in tears. 

I've follow 'd these delusive lights 

Too often and too k>ng, 
And bless'd the sparkling vanities 

Whose lustre led me wrong ; 
Like crystal spars at distance seen, 

They glitter'd on my sight ; 
But they were cold as icicles, 

And brittle, too, as bright. 

Yet, like the prodigal, who loved 

In distant lands to roam, 
-My soul went forth in search of them 

Far from its native home ; 
And> like the prodigal, at last, 

It spent its little store 
To purchase pleasures, which, when touch' d, 

Shrunk to return no more : 

And even the husks of happiness, 
On which the vulgar feed, 
ni'd to my famish'd soul a feast, 
Though not for me decreed; 



THE RETURN. 235 

The greedy herd had gulp'd them down, 

While I stood gazing by ; 
Too proud to share their gluttony, 

To join their ranks too shy. 

And, like the lonely prodigal, 

When all his wealth was gone, 
My soul now looks for happiness 

To a Father's love alone : 
My dreams were false, and I return 

At last, Lord, to thee ; 
Unworthy to he call'd thy son, 

Thy servant let me be. 

Send me abroad where'er thou wilt, 

With friends or foes to meet ; 
But let thy love sustain my heart 

Thy grace direct my feet : 
Let all my pleasures and my htopes 

From thee derive their birth, 
But ne'er permit my heart again 

To trust its all to earth. 

The humble and the penitent 

We know thou wilt not spurn- 
Bless me with true humility, 

And welcome my return : 
Oh let thy cheering promises 

Shine on my darkness here, 
And those bright hopes which thou canst give, 

Still dissipate my fear. 



236 
A VISION OF AMBITION. 

I had a vision : for my eye 

Was gifted to behold 
A heart whose aspirations high 

Were hid in mortal mould : 
Its workings, which no eye could see, 
Were seen and visible to me. 

The thoughts which he forbore to speak, 

I had the power to scan ; 
Although they glow'd not on the cheek 

Of that mysterious man ; 
For of his heart I felt the heat, 
And heard the pulse of passion beat. 

In closest intercourse combined, 

I knew him from a boy, 
And watch' d the progress of his mind, 

And mark'd its pain and joy ; 
Nor did he e'er to me disguise 
The feelings hid from other eyes. 

He was a youth of humble mien, 

And unassuming gait, 
Whose form had been right rarely seen 

Among the proud or great ; 
And never did he court their gaze, 
Or seem solicitous of praise. 

In the deep shadows of a wood, 
A lonely life he led — 



A VISION OF AMBITION. 237 

Shadows which bound in solitude 

The home where he was bred ; 
And in that sacred calm he nursed 

Siraro-e dreams and fancies from the first. 

His friends were few ; for he was poor ; 

And poverty, he knew, 
Was held in scorn by ever boor — 

And therefore he withdrew : 
But not in wrath or hate — Heaven knows — 
He loved mankind, and mourn'd their woes. 

But he had found that faithful love 

Within his humble home, 
Which rose all selfishness above, 

And stilFd the wish to roam : 
His parents twain — a hoary pair 
Bending with feeble age — were there. 

On him was fix'd with anxious care, 

Their dim and fading eyes ; 
And morn and even their earnest prayer 

For him was heard to rise : 
Like ancient trees, they seem'd to lean 
On one still vigorous, young, and green. 

For them he braved the summer's heat, 

And braved the winter's blast ; 
Alternate drench' d with rain and sweat, 

His early life was pass'd ; 
And he had nought to lure his heart 
From those deep shadows to depart. 



A VISION OF AMBITIOX. 

Yet had ambition early fix'd 

Itself on all he did; 
Though from the few with whom he mix'd 

As said, it had been hid : 
And here, too, I could scan its aim, 
Although unknown, unscann'd by them. 

Though mortal was his sire and mother, 

Yet his ambition was, 
That God's own Son should call him Brother, 

And plead with God his cause ; 
And raise him to a throne and crown, 
From which on kings he should look down. 



AUTUMNAL VERSES— 1836. 

Ye winds, that sigh so solemnly 

Along the wintry wood, 
Ye bear a warning in your voice 

To the wicked and the good. 

Ye yellow leaves, that lie so thick, 

And rustle at our feet, 
Ye bring a moral to the heart, 

Alas 1 both sad and sweet. 

Ambition in thy glory, look — 
Vain beauty, in thy bloom — 

Behold this scene, and humbly brook 
An emblem of your doom ! 



AUTUMNAL VERSES. 239 

The loftiest bough that lifts its head, 

Bedeck'd with foliage fairest, 
Must soonest meet the blasts that beat 

Its bending twigs the barest. 

Its leaves which, in the summer breeze, 

Danced lightest to the day, 
Now with the lowest lie, and now 

Mix in the same decay. 

Thus fall the good and beautiful, 

Thus fall the proud and high, 
And, in the same dark region met, 

On the same level lie. 

Then go, ye faithless blandishments 

Which power and pride display ; 
And go, ye smiles of loveliness 

Which last but for a day. 

Since leaf, and flower, and living thing, 

Through Nature's ample range, 
Must perish with the years that pass, 

Or with the seasons change ; — 

To beauties more unperishing, 

And smiles that cannot die, 
I now would teach my heart to rise, 

And lift my drooping eye. 

To those who erst have wash'd th«s*# robes 
In blood the Saviour shed — 



240 AUTUMNAL VERSES. 

To them, and Him who ransom'd them, 
Be all my wishes led. 

Those smiles which wither on the cheek. 

In this low world of care, 
Shall be renew'd and beautified, 

And live for ever there. 

The blossoms wither d by the blasts 
Which earthward howl and hiss, 

Shall be unfolded, gloriously, 
In that high world of bliss. 

And should my soul descend again 
From these bright forms above, 

Be their fair images on earth 
The objects of my love. 



THE BENEVOLENCE AND SUFFERINGS OF 
THE SAVIOUR. 

Disciples of that Holy One, 
Who died for sinners to atone, 
Think on your Lord, and hope not here, 
Freedom from sorrow and from fear ; 
Think not self-sacrificing love, 
Unnoftced by the Powers above, 
Nor falter in your faith ; 



BENEVOLENCE OF THE SAVIOUR. 241 

Nor deem benevolence in vain, 
Though kindness shown to suffering men 
Should seem repaid with grief and pain, 
Or even with groans and death. 

Your Saviour — even the Son of God ! — 
Spoke peace to men where'er he trod; 
Obedient to his Father's will, 
Labour'd for their salvation still ; 
Pitied their woes, and o'er the grave, 
Wept for the dead he came to save : 

He was the widow's prop, 
The orphan's stay, the stranger's shield ; 
And lepers cleansed and sickness heal'd 
Bespoke his kindness, and reveal'd 

His power with death to cope. 

All power was his ; yet was not he, 
Though free from sin, from suffering free ! 
He lived a man of woe, and died 
"With malefactors side by side. 
And why should earth to us afford 
Enjoyments she denied her Lord ? 

While here, still let us try, 
In midst of suffering and shame, 
To praise and bless his holy name, 
Who took upon himself our blame, 

And deign'd for us to die. 

SELFISHNESS. 

Since first I set a fit on earth — 
And mony a ane I've paidled 



242 SELFISHNESS. 

Between auld Cupar toun and Perth, 
Unbridled and unsaddled — 

Whare'er I set my waefu face 
Upon the land that bore me, 

The sisters, Greed and Selfishness, 
Were trottin' aye before me. 

Trig active maidens baith appear d, 

And aften I hae seen them 
Wi ? Justice, an auld cripple carle, 

Jog, jogging on. between them. 

His breeks were threadbare, and the knees 
Were worn to perfect tatters ; 

His coat was plaisterd owre wi' grease, 
And dow'd as ony hatter s. 

His bannet braid hung owre his neck, 
Sair sloutch'd, and scuff d, and cloutit ; 

His back was bqwM, and like to break, 
And low the body loutit. 

His shoon were weighty wooden clogs, 
Through mony a mire they'd broden — 

He lost his sword, his dirk, his brogues, 
As far back as Culloden ; 

And bits of paper, cad " The Laws/' 

Were now his last protection, 
And aft he quoted verse and clause, 

And chapter, page, and section ; 



SELFISHNESS. 243 

He stagger' d on between them twa, 
And sair the limmers jogg'd him— 

And aye when he was like to fa', 
They elbow'd him, and flogg'd him ; 

And then the weigh-bauk in his hand, — 
On week-day, or on Sunday, 

Which ne'er a minute still did stand- 
Jo w'd sair at ilka jundy. 

But though they kept him on his feet, 

Yet nae gudewill they bore him ; 
And aye when they desired to meet, 

They reakit round before him. 

And, though they were so near a-kin, 

In their refined embraces, 
They aften clutch'd and peel'd the skin 

Frae ane anither's faces. 

Nor did the carle 'scape frae scaith 

In the familiar grapple ; 
For aft the headstrong limmers, baith, 

Were riyin at his thrapple. 

And ilka ane, baith man and wife, 

Whae'er has heard or seen them, 
Declares he leads an awfu J life, 

0' tear an' wear between them. 



244 

THE DYING MOTHER. 

The eve was calm and beautiful — 
'Twas summer's sweetest time — 

The rose was in its richest bloom, 
The lily in its prime. 

The sun in setting glory shone, 

And shed his softest light 
Upon the moss-clad cottages, 

Half hidden from the sight. 

Green were the patriarchal trees, 
"Which spread their arms above 

These shelterd homes of humble life, 
And unassuming love. 

The flowers sent forth their sweetest scents, 

The birds their softest song ; 
The pearly dew was glittering 

The long green grass among. 

The village boys their gambols play'd 

Upon the village green ; 
And grey-haired sires, with sober smiles, 

Stood gazing on the scene. 

But at the door of one lone cot, 

With ivy tendrils bound, 
A little group in silence sat, 

Heedless of all around. 



THE DYING MOTHER. 245 

There a young mother and her babes — 

Twin babes they seem'd to be — 
Look'd sadly in each other's face 

While leaning on her knee. 

The mothers lips were pale as death, 

And tears were in her eye ; 
And her poor infants also wept — 

Alas ! they knew not why. 

While folded in a faint embrace 

To their poor mother's heart, 
They could not feel the farewell pang 

Which told that they must part. 

No thought of death was in their dreams, 

They felt no withering fears ; 
They saw their mother's heart was sad, 

And theirs were filial tears : 

But nature hard in her young breast 

With resignation strove, 
And sorely was she tried to leave 

These objects of her love. 

She clasp'd her babes as fervently 

As if she could compress 
An age of weeping tenderness 

Into that wild caress ; 

And then she raised her tearful eyes 
To heaven with fearful smiles. 



246 THE DYING MOTHER. 

And gazed upon the gorgeous clouds 
Which lay like purple isles. 

And o'er her pale transparent face 
There rose a transient bloom, 

Alas ! it was the blush of death — 
A blossom from the tomb. 

But from that gorgeous scenery 
Where soon she hoped to dwell, 

Full soon again her sadden'd eye 
On her fair infants fell ; 

And over them she wept again, 
And clasp'd them close and long ; 

And while she kiss'd their rosy cheeks, 
Her soul broke forth in song. 

THE SONG. 

" Oh ! weep not yet, my little ones — 
There comes a time to weep, 
When no fond mother s care shall soothe 
Your sobbing hearts to sleep. 

" For by this fluttering pulse, which beats 
So feebly and so low, 
Your mother's sadden'd soul is warn'd 
That hence it soon must go. 

" And when it ceases to repeat 
The warning it hath given, 



THE DYING MOTHER'S SONG. 247 

Then I must cease to grieve, my babes- 
There is no grief in heaven. 

But who for your necessities 

Will labour to provide ; 
And smile, when evening comes, to see 

Your little wants supplied ? 

" And who will sing your lullaby, 
Or kiss away the tears 
Which gather on your dimpled cheeks, 
And calm your infant fears I 

" Who will instruct your opening minds 
The works of God to scan ? 
Or teach your hearts how merciful 
His Maker is to man ? 

" Or watch your souls' development 
With persevering care ? 
And teach your tongues to lisp betimes 
God's holy name in prayer ? 

"Alas ! alas ! my little ones, 

It wrings my withering heart 
To leave you lone and comfortless — 
To think that we must part. 

;c Yet live — oh, live ! and He who gave 
Your smiles to dry my tears, 
Will watch your wandering footsteps, and 
Protect your helpless years. 



248 THE DYING MOTHER'S SONG. 

" When my first babe forsook my breast 
I wept, but wept not so : 
I knew be left me for a land 
Beyond the reach of woe. 

" But now I leave you, lovely ones 
In a cold world of strife, 
Where cares, and snares, and sufferings, 
At every step are rife. 

" Yet do not fear my faithfulness, 
Nor doubt my endless love, 
Though I must leave you here below 
To join the blest above. 

" For still, from that delightful place, 
My spirit shall return 
To those whom I have left on earth, 
In want and woe to mourn. 

" And if the laws of heaven permit 
A supplicating breath 
For beings loved, and left below, 
Amid the snares of death — 

" I will surround the throne on high 
With an unceasing prayer, 
Till you, and all I loved on earth, 
Are safely landed there/' 



THE MANIAC. 
Oh ! list to my lay, ye lovely, ye gay, 

For sad, sad's the tale that it tells unto you ; 



THE MANIAC. 249 

And pity, ye maids, who in love's sweetest shades, 
Ha'e the lads that are dearest aye nearest in view. 

Ae morning o' May, while the first beams o' day 
Were sprinkling wi' roses the bonny blue sky, 

A gallant ship rode, wi' her canvass abroad, 
'Mid the roar o' the wild waves and waterfowls' cry ; 

And aft frae the mast, her kind mariners' cast 
A waefu' look back to their friends on the quay ; 

Who watch'd o'er their way as she dash'd through the 
spray, 
And lit wi' her white sails the waste o' the sea. 

Fathers and mothers, and sisters and brothers, 

There linger'd to gaze on that gallant ship's crew ; 

And wi hearts fu' o' fears, and e'en fu' o' tears, 
They bade their sad sailors a silent adieu. 

But oh ! what is she wi' the tear in her e'e, 

And the blush on her cheek sae enchantingly fair ? 

Why heaves she sae high her young breast wi' a sigh ? 
Nae father nor friend has the lone maiden there. 

Apart from the rest, in a simple robe dress'd, 

And shame-faced, and silent, and trembling she stood, 

To watch the proud vessel wi' prouder waves wrestle, 
As gaily she dash'd through the white foaming flood. 

In silence and yearning, the crowd was returning, 
Apart, to their homes, now deserted by those 



250 THE MANIAC. 

Whose eyes' lovely light had illumed them last night, 
Whose songs o' the ocean had soothed their repose. 

But why does that maid draw around her her plaid, 
And linger alane on the cauld narrow quay ? 

And why does she mark that foreign-bound bark, 
As if a' that she loved on the earth were at sea ? 

A voice on the blast told the secret at last — 
The cause o' her blushes, the cause o' her pain — 

A scream from the girl gave the tidings of peril, 
And each eye turn'd back to the bark on the main. 

Every broad bending sail flutter'd loose in the gale — 
A boat was flung off by the crew from her bow ; 

And all could perceive, as they gazed but to grieve, 
That the poor maiden's lover was drowning below. 

She saw him nae mair at the kirk or the fair, 
For cauld, cauld he lay in the deep rolling sea : 

Her swimming brain burn d a moment, then tum'd — 
A poor homeless stranger, and maniac, was she ! 

And mony a lang day, by the rock-girded bay, 
She sang her sad dirges in sickness and sorrow, 

Till the sea-mews on high, in her ear, seem'd to cry, 
" Thy sailor — thy lover — he'll meet thee to-morrow ! " 

And she spread by the wave all the gifts which he gave, 
And smilingly kiss'd them, then droopingly sigh'd ; 

And his offerings of pearl, and sea-shells and coral, 
She press'd to her quick-beating heart as she died ! 



251 

THE LAND OF BEAUTY. 

(Inscribed in an Album, March, 1837.) 

A lone and melancholy spirit, 

To this melodious store 
Of treasured memories, would add 

One faint memorial more. 

'Midst offerings of the beautiful, 

Where beauty's eyes may beam, 
A stranger would insert his own, 

Though that were but a dream. 

Not his the moralizing strain, 

Not his the serious lay, 
Which warns the young how soon the charms 

Of youth must pass away. 

He never saw a rose-bud die, 

Nor heard a yellow leaf 
Fall, rustling, from the autumn groves, 

Without a shade of grief ; 

And ill, I ween, his heart could bear 

T' anticipate the time 
When youth and beauty, withering, 

Must mourn their fleeting prime; 

And therefore doth his pensive soul 

A joyful solace seek, 
In visions of that happy land 

Where youth is on each cheek ; 



252 THE LAND OF BEAUTY. 

For there no flower is philomote, 

And there no leaf is sere, 
And there no autumns blight the bloom 

Of an eternal year. 

He sees the smiles of spirits pure, 

Like sunny waters, play 
On faces whose transcendent charms 

Can>never know decay. 

He sees, with joy, seraphic eyes 

In liquid lustre shine, 
And gladly knows, no burning tear 

Can dim their beam benign. 

He hears the hallow'd harmony 

Of rapturous songs arise, 
From lips whose every breath is tuned 

To anthems of the skies. 

He longs to mingle with the blest, 

In that celestial land — 
To hold communion chaste and high 

With beauty's holiest band ; 

And he would lure the lovely here, 
The young — the good — the fair, 

To veil their evanescent charms, 
And seek for glory there : 

For in that land, where beauty blooms, 
Alone may beauty be, 



THE LAND OP BEAUTY. 253 

From withering cares and blighting time, 
And sin and sorrow free. 



THE HARMONY OF HEAVEN. 

As flowers that vary in their dyes, 

We all shall bloom in Paradise. Hogs. 

There is no jarring chord 

In the harmony of heaven : 
The hosts which shine around their Lord 

Have ne'er in anger striven. 

Love is all potent there ; 

For passion, pride, and strife 
Can never taint the blissful air 

Of everlasting life. 

No proud gonfanons float, 

No party banners fly, 
No dull or harsh discordant note 

Disturbs the church on high. 

Nor power, nor pedigree, 

In their bright ranks are known ; 

But all, rejoicing, bend the knee 
Before the Saviour's throne. 

The banner of the cross 

Alone is spread abroad ; 
And the armies which it saved from loss, 

Beneath it worship God. 



254 THE HARMONY OF HEAVEN. 

They wave their fadeless palms, 
And strike their harps of gold, 

And sing their everlasting psalms 
To the Lamb amidst the fold ! 

"Why should the flock beneath, 

Like wolves each other tear, 
While they hope by faith to conquer death, 

And dwell for ever there ? 

Let sects on earth resign 

Their selfishness and pride ; 
Then charity shall brightly shine 

And love and peace preside. 

Then the banner of the cross 

"Wide over earth shall wave, 
Redeeming every debt and loss — 

Omnipotent to save ! 



THE GOD OF NATURE SEEN IN HIS WORKS. 

I know, as Abulfeda knew, 

There is a God above the sky : 
These flowerets blooming in my view 

Bring deep conviction to my eye ; 
Their every leaf and every hue 

Bespeaks a present deity. 

I see the stars above me shine — 
I see their glow, but cannot spy, 






THE GOD OF NATURE SEEN IN HIS WORKS. 255 

Nor — like Chaldean seers — divine 
The mysteries which aronnd them lie ; 

Nor draw from horoscopic sign 
The secrets of futurity ; 

But I can in their orbs behold 

The work of the Invisible, 
"Who cast them in immortal mould 

And balanced each enormous ball : 
And oh ! — although their rays be cold — 

There is a language in them all. 

I gaze upon yon orb of day, 

Though not as ancient magi gazed, 

Yet I can feel as much as they — 

When high their fires of worship blazed — 

If that bright flame know no decay, 

What must He be, that flame who raised ! 

I see sweet Dian's vestal smile 

Illuminate the firmament, 
Yet not as, by the banks of Nile, 

The Egyptian saw, in worship bent ; 
But in her ray I read, the while, 

The power of the Omnipotent! 

Along the humid cloud I see 

Heaven's glorious bow serenely shine ; 

But bend not, as at Rome, the knee, 
Nor kneel, like Greek, at Iris' shrine ; 

But still its blending hues, to me, 
Tell of a hand and power divine, 



256 THE GOD OF NATURE SEEN IN HIS WORKS. 

But wherefore try, with mingled dread, 

Creations wonders to recount ? — 
They teem at every step we tread, 
And none can grasp the vast amount ; 

Though by the streams, as they proceed, 
We may draw nearer to the fount. 



A SICK MAN'S DREAM OF HEAVEN. 

[The following unfinished verses, of which the last stanza wants 
two lines, were composed during the early part of their Author's last 
illness.] 

When sickness for a moment ceased 

To sere my feverish brain, 
And long, long absent sleep return'd 

To bless my eyes again, 
I had a dream — but not of health, 

Nor mortal glory yam, 
Nor mortal strength, nor mortal wealth. 

Which end in mortal pain. 

Methought I felt a pleasing change 

Come o'er my frame, with feelings strange : 
A crowd of bright illusions passed, 

Before my closed eye, 
And lovely forms in light robes dress' d 

Composedly flitted by, 
And waved their snowy arms, and sung 
Sweet music in an unknown tongue. 



A SICK MAN P S DREAM OF HEAVEN. 25 7 

I heard the diapason's fall, 

Enchanted with their accents bland ; 
And felt as if they came to call 

My spirit to a better land : 
Earth seem'd dissolving in delight, 

Mortality was gone : 
I soar'd npon the wings of night ; 

But I was not alone. 

No moon nor star appeared on high, 

With feebly twinkling light ; 
No bending arch of airy sky 

Bounded my endless sight : 
But still that song of heavenly love 
Came sweetly swelling from above ; 
And still I soar'd I knew not where — 
An essence in the trackless air. 

And still around and o'er me shone 

A light more glorious far 
Than e'er before had beam'd upon 

My eye, from sun or star : 
Yet 'twas no meteor's beam, 

Nor borealis' dance — 
It was the glory of a dream, 

Which filPd the vast expanse. 

Another change came o'er me now : 

My soul was clothed again, 
But not in clay ; upon my brow 

There was no shade of pain ; 
For now I heard with other ears — 
With other eye^, saw other spheres. 

R 



258 



LINES, 

ON SEEING FROM A DISTANCE THE SUN RISING OVER A HILL AT 
THE BASE OF WHICH THE AUTHOR WAS BRED. 

[The original of these lines is in pencil: they were composed 
during a Sabbath morning walk, probably on the 26th of May, 1839, 
which was only ten days previous to the time at which inflammation 
and fever put a final stop to their author's literary career. To see 
the sun rise at this season, he must have been abroad at half-past 
three in the morning, which, however, was then his common 
practice.] 

Near to the base of yonder distant hill 

My happiest years were spent : 
The bright sun rises o'er its summit still, 

On the blue firmament, 
As he was wont ; but where 
Are now the bright hopes which I cherish'd there — * 

Which from my young heart spread, 
Sparkling, like fire-flies, into future years ? 

Alas ! they all are dead ! — 
Quench'd in the dull cold night which now appears. 

Their span was short : they were but born and died ! 

The heart which gave them birth 
By stern disease was early torn and tried ; 

And all its dreams of earth 
Grew dreary as a dirge, 
Or as the wailings of the restless surge, 

Which the cold lonely sea 
By night flings, shivering, on the barren rock, 

To burst, the moment when it strikes, and be 
RolFd back in foam and bubbles from the shock. 



ON SEEING THE SUN RISE. 259 

Though dead these hopes, my spirit was not left 

Benighted and unblest, 
Like a black cloud of its bright bow bereft — 

A shadow in my breast ! 
These hopes at highest noon 
Were quench'd by pangs which gave a better boon ; 

For far above them rose 
A glorious galaxy of heavenly light. 

Which earthly pains and woes 
Made only more enduring and more blight. 

Yes, earthly hopes may wither, and expire 

In worse than wintry breeze ; 
But from their ashes springs a holier fire, 

To warm when death would freeze ! — 
The first is fading fast— < 
The last grows bright, and brighter to the last : 

Sorrow, Disease, and Death 
Can never quench, with their cold clammy hand, 

The hope which springs from faith, 
Nor blast one vision of the Better Land 



A SPRING SONG— 1835. 

Again the lovely daisies spread 
Their snowy breasts to heaven—- 

Again the crocus lifts its head 
Through clods asunder riven. 



260 A SPRING SONG. 

Spring's odorous breath hath found them out, 

In their dark dormant cells ; 
And now they deck the dusty earth 

With golden colour'd bells. 

We welcome thee, sweet spring, with joy, 

Thou dearest of the dear, 
And sweetest of the seasons sweet — 

Blest childhood of the year. 

Oh ! deeply was thy presence felt, 
When, free from cares and fears, 

Thy wild-wood songs began to melt 
Upon our childish ears. 

Then did'st thou pass without a sigh, 

With all thy graces sweet : 
Thou earnest again with all thy smiles, 

And we were glad to meet, 

But every time we met "with thee. 

There was a deeper shade 
Of sober thought, which passing time 

On our young brow had laid. 



We've met thee sad and spiritless, 

In langour and disease, 
When all that pleased the heart in health 

Had lost the power to please. 



A SPRING SONG. 261 



Yet with a calm quiescent smile, 

We saw thy tresses wave ; 
And thought our hed of rest should be, 

At least, a flowery grave. 

And then we bound thy rocid flowers 
Around our burning brows ; 

And fann'd the fever throbbing there 
"With thy luxuriant boughs. 

And with a deep romantic thought, 

Which led us to compare 
Our fate with things so beautiful, 

We look'd to Heaven in prayer ; 

For in each opening bud and flower 

Of thy delightful wreath, 
We saw the might and tenderness 

Of Him who conquer d death : 

And scrutinizing curiously 

The purposes of Heaven, 
We loved the gift, and bless'd the God 

Whose love that gift had given. 

Thus thou wert haiTd, delightful spring, 
Though shadows dark, and drear, 

Of gloomy death, seem'd gathering 
Around our prospects here. 



262 A SPRING SONG. 

More dear wert thou in this sad time, 
Though it appear'd the last 

That thou should'st fan our sinking frame, 
Than in the healthful past. 



SALVATION. 

"When the soul is sad, 

What on earth can cheer it ? 
Wine will make it mad, 
Music will not glad — 

Hope will not come near it ! 

Wine must end in pain, 
Music more annoys it, 

Hope hath beam'd in vain : 

Though it beam again 
Memory still destroys it. 

Yet there is a word, 

Blessed are those who feel it, 
Which can joy afford, 
Tune its inmost chord, 

Charm its gloom and heal it. 

In that word, it hears 

Songs of heavenly pleasure ; 
All its doubts and fears 
Fall in joyful tears : — 

It hath found a treasure. 



SALVATION. 263 



Better far than mirth, 

Wine, or expectation, 
For a soul on earth 
Sorrowing o'er its birth 
Is the word Salvation. 

In its deepest gloom 

That one word can cheer it 
O'er the lonely tomb 
Breathes it not perfume ? — 

Listen, soul, and hear it ! 

Let the sad and sick 

Joyfully repeat it ; 
Let the poor and weak 
Gladly of it speak ; 

Let the hungry eat it* 

Jesus bids you borrow 

Balm for your vexation, 
Oil of joy for sorrow: 
Think not of to-morrow ; 
Look for your Salvation. 



TEMPERANCE HYMN. 

Ruler of earth, and God of heaven, 
By the blessings thou hast given, 
Richly, to these favour'd lands 
Turned to curses in our hands ; 



264 TEMPERANCE HYMN. 

By the desolating arts, 
Ruin'd souls, and broken hearts, 
Pleasures turn'd to pains^ and smiles 
To tears, in these our native isles, — 
With thy strength, and by thy aid 
To support the effort made — 
We renounce the bowl — and never 
Taste the drunkard's draught — for ever I 



Ruler of earth, and God of heaven, 
By the blessings thou hast given — 
Smiling skies and blooming earth, 
To all who taste their taintless worth ; 
By the days of peace and health, 
By the intellectual wealth, 
And the deep domestic bliss 
Which the temperate still possess — 
With thy strength, and by thy aid 
To support the effort made — 
We renounce the bowl — and never 
Taste the drunkard's draught — for ever t 

Ruler of earth, and God of heaven, 
By the blessings thou hast given, 
Turn'd to poison on the lips \ 
By the reason's dread eclipse ! 
By the drunkard's dying groans I 
By his wretched widow's moans ! 
By his helpless orphan's cry, 
Ascending to thy throne on high — 



TEMPERANCE HYMN. 265 

With thy strength, and by thy aid 
To support the effort made — 
We renounce the bowl — and never 
Taste the drunkard's draught — for ever ! 

Ruler of earth, and God of heaven, 
By the blessings thou hast given 
To support the weak, and cheer 
The humblest of thy creatures here ; 
By the hearts with purer fire 
Fiird, who yet may dare aspire 
To thy glorious throne above, 
There to sing of joy and love — 
With thy strength, and by thy aid 
To support the effort made — 
We renounce the bowl — and never 
Taste the drunkard's draught — for ever ! 



THE DRUNKARD'S HOME. 

Say, can it be a home, 

The place where drunkards dwell ? 
No : — wheresoe'er you roam, 

'Tis rather like a hell ! 

The gentle voice of love, 

If love hath enter'd there, 
Reproved, will soon reprove, 

Or sink into despair. 



'266 the drunkard's home. 

Children begin to mock 

Their drunken sire, and learn 

The curses they provoke — 
The blows they richly earn. 



These blows are oft exchanged, 
These curses oft repeated ; 

Each imp must be avenged ; 

All cheat ! — none will be cheated. 



Parental power is gone ; 

Confusion reigns within ; 
Rage tunes each furious tone ; 

Rags flap, and lank lips grin ! 

Eyes flash and dark brows scowl ; 

Half famisk'd fingers grip 
Madly the accursed bowl, 

Which maddens as they sip. 

Hearts for the blackest deeds, 
Hands for the bloodiest crimes — 

The vilest mortal weeds — 
Are nurtured there betimes. 

Say, can it be a home, 

The place where drunkards dwell ? 
No : — wheresoe'er you roam, 

'Tis rather like a hell ! 



267 

THE DRUNKARD'S WIFE. 

Deceived by girlish love, 
She left her father s home of happy quiet, 

Where than the cooing clove 
No ruder sound was heard, of wrath or riot ; 

And went to scenes of strife — 
To be the drunkard's slave— the drunkard's wife. 

The roses on her cheek, 
That were so delicately blent with white, 

Grew fainter week by week ; 
Her brilliant eyes soon lost their vestal light ; 

And sadness play'd its part 
Upon her languid lips and sunken heart. 

She bore a lovely child — 
Did not the prattle of the gentle boy, 

When he look'd up and smiled, 
Cheer her sad soul with all a mother's joy? — 

Alas ! grief was too deep — 
Ere he had learn d to smile, she learn'd to weep ! 

Was he the pledge of love — 
The token of domestic bliss ? — Ah no ! — 

Well might the blest above 
Weep at his birth ! — he was the pledge of woe — 

Deep was his mothers moan 
To think his charms must languish like her own. 

He was the pledge of tears ! 
Alas ! that mother saw her darling son, 



268 the drunkard's wife. 

Even in his infant years, 
Doom'd by his parent's guilt to be undone — 

Of cruel want to die, 
Or live and learn his father's villainy. 

And often when she met 
Her stern tormentor at the fall of night, 

And heard him fume and fret, 
She wept to think upon that home so bright 

"Where she was born and bred — 
Where her few years of happy life had fled. 

But wherefore trace her fate 
Through all its maze of misery meekly borne ? — 

Pleasures without regret 
Resign* d — and blows endured — and want and scorn ! 

Death came to still the strife : 
She left the world, a broken hearted wife I 



THE DRUNKARD'S BLISS. 

To see the parents over him 

Who watch' d with tender care, 
When hands grow weak and eyes grow dim, 

Weeping in wild despair ; 
To turn what was the hope of age 

Into the bane of life ; 
To plant this weary pilgrimage 

With woe, and want, and strife ; — 



THE DRtJNKARD's BLISS. 269 

To see them die, and shrink away 

From their expiring kiss, 
On his own guilty soul to prey — 

This is a drunkard's bliss ! 



To see each intellectual light, 

Which erst unclouded burn'd — 
Memory — imagination bright — 

All into darkness turn'd ; 
To see, ere manhood's prime be gone, 

The glowing hues of health 
All blanch'd and withering, one by one, 

With his diminish'd wealth ; 
To blast some modest maiden's charms 

With his accursed kiss, 
And see her fading in his arms — 

This is a drunkard's bliss ! 



To hear the children she hath borne 

Cry round his chair for bread, 
To see their clothes all patch'd and tom- 

Their little mouths unfed ; 
To see them begging through the street, 

For shoes, and coals, and food — 
While their unshod, snow-crusted feet 

Draw pity from the good ; 
To see them shrink, at his return, 

From his unhallow'd kiss, 
As if his lips their lips would burn — 

This is a drunkard's bliss. 



270 THE DRUNKARD'S BLISS. 

To feel at last his iron frame 
By dire abuse outworn ; 

To know himself — though proof to shame- 
Deserted and forlorn ; 

To see some boon companion droll 
Scan him with vacant face ; 

To know that for his wretched soul 
In heaven there is no place ; 

To see before his phrensied eye 
Fiends writhe and demons hiss ; 

In hopeless misery to die — 
This is a drunkard's bliss ! 



THE REAPER'S CHILD. 

I saw upon the harvest field 

A mother and her child : 
The mother look'd disconsolate — 

The bairnie never smiled. 

It did not laugh as it was wont, 
It neither stirr'd nor play'd ; 

But, by the stock's warm sunny side, 
Lay still where it was laid. 

The mother kiss'd it tenderly, 
And wrapp'd it in her plaid, 

And clappit it, and dautit it, 
And stroked its curly head — 



THE REAPER'S CHILD. 271 



Then look'd upon it mournfully, 
And tears fell on its face, 

As she fondled it, and folded it 
In a farewell embrace. 



But when she went, its faint complaint 
Her ear with anguish strook ; 

And back she turn'd, and came again 
To take another look. 



And closer yet she laid the sheaves, 
To shield it from the breeze ; 

And kneeFd once more, to comfort it, 
Upon her trembling knees. 

And gladly she had watch'd it there, 
But the hour of rest expired; 

And she was calFd again to toil, 
And slowly she retired. 

Her children's bread depended on 

The labours of her arm ; 
And there she left that child alone, 

And hoped it safe from harm. 

But every handful which she laid, 

Behind her in the sheaf, 
She cast on her sick infant's couch 

A stealthy look of grief. 



2J2 the reaper's child. 

And when the long and weary rig 
To the uttermost was shorn, 

She hurried back before the rest, 
To soothe her latest born. 



But when she came where it was laid, 

She started back, in fear, 
To see its alter'd countenance, 

And then again came near. 

Its large black eyes were firmly closed, 

Its wee white hand was chill, 
And deep solemnity reposed 

On its face so pale and still. 

It neither answer d to her voice, 

Nor raised its drooping head, 
Nor breathed, nor smiled, nor sobb'd, nor sigh'd- 

Alas ! the child was dead ! 



Its dying struggle was unseen 

Its infant soul had fled, 
While its poor mother struggled hard 

To earn her daily bread. 

And those fond mothers who have seen 

The greenest loveliest leaf 
Of their life's summer withering, 

Will know that mother's grief. 



273 

THE GOOD OLD MAN AN EMBLEM OF HEAVEN 

There's nought on earth so much resembles Heaven 
As Good Old Age, when life is near its even. 
Youth — virtuous youth — is pleasing to the view, 
And childhood's innocence is pleasing too, 
And manhood's brow, so fair and calm and smooth, 
Is lovely in its fearless love of truth : — 
Still there is nought in life's extensive plan 
So much an angel as a good old man. 

The bliss of childhood springs from that which made 
Eden so sweet, ere Adam was betray'd : 
That happy ignorance which dreams no ill, 
Lights up the infant eye with rapture still ; 
But sapient age looks quietly back at last, 
And, calmly smiling on life's evils past, 
Draws better joys from knowledge gain'd by years, 
With all their checkering of hopes and fears. 
The charm of youth is in the glowing mind, 
Open to love, and generous, and kind ; 
Yet youth is fickle — rash — of transient date, — 
In love too ardent, and too fierce in hate ; 
But, after time hath laid these fumes to rest, 
Then age hath nought but love within its breast : 
Thus in the smoke, the newly kindled fire 
Conceals its blaze, as slow it climbs the pyre, 
Till, clear'd at last, it bursts upon the eye, 
A vestal flame ascending to the sky. 

How glorious is the heavenly pause between 
Life's active close and life's concluding scene ! 



274 THE GOOD OLD MAN AN EMBLEM OF HEAVEN, 

When the good man, dismissing life's vain dream, 
All calmly waits by Jordan's swelling stream — 
At peace with heaven — at peace with his own heart- 
Resign'd to stay, and ready to depart — 
Blessing his friends, and, by the power of grace, 
In friendship with death's dark forbidding face ; 
Because through the dim cloud his mental eye 
Th' eternal shores of happiness can spy : — 
These shine before, and when he looks behind, 
Full many a resting place he there can find — - 
Virtues which he can think of even in death, 
And pardon'd frailties seen— not fear d, by faith.— 
Oh ! there is nought in life's extensive plan 
So much an angel as a good old man ! 



THOUGHT. 

O'er the blue expanse of ether 
Let the Christian's thought still roll ; 

With each gently wandering zephyr 
Let him heavenward send his soul. 

To the Eternal Throne ascending, 

Like an angel on the wing, 
Let his every wish be blending 

With the hosts who incense bring. 

Let him, while each bird is singing, 
O'er the harp his fingers fling, 

From its chords such music bringing 
As pleased of old the shepherd king. 



THOUGHT. 



275 



So shall he taste the joys of heaven, 
And feel his heart with rapture glow, 

Ere yet the signal shall be given 
For him to quit the world below. 



EVENING. 

[This and the two preceding pieces appear to have been written 
when the author was under seventeen:] 

How sweet to wander at the hour 

When the bright day begins to wane — 
When swallows seek the ruin'd tower, 
And stock doves, from the woodland bower, 
Give their low cooing notes to man ! 

Now every sound of toil is o'er : 

" The beetle wheels his droning flight" 

Around the crystal lake's lone shore, 

Where Nature charms for evermore, 
Alike in darkness and in light. 

And now that lake — so stirless — deep — 

Deserted by the setting sun, 
While not a breath is seen to creep 
Along its breast to mar its sleep — 

Is silent as a lonely nun. 

' Tis twilight in the shady grove, 
And now the blackbird cowers his wing. 



276 EVENING. 

Save when perchance his accents rove 
To greet the evening of his love — 
The evening of the spring. 

All, all is hush'd upon the hill : 

And silent all upon the plain, 
Save where the distant murmuring rill 
Pursues its devious channel still, 
Augmented by the recent rain. 



>' * 



But now the " knell of moments past 

Is wafted to my listening ears 
Solemn and slow, as if the last 
Expiring sigh of time were cast 

On the surrounding spheres. 

And yonder star looks through to show 
That it is night — to break my dream : 

Still with a bright and brighter glow 

It seems to seek my path below, 

To warn me homeward with its beam. 

Yet day seems loth to part ; for still 

Far to the west an orient streak 
Of sky o'ertops the Ochil hill 
Along the margin of Lochmill 

To Clatcherfs gray and rocky peak.f 

* A bell rung at eight and ten o'clock, in the village of Auchter- 
muchtey, which, in certain states of the atmosphere, was distinctly 
heard on the shores of the lake where these verses appear to have 
been composed. 

f Clatchert Craig is the promontory which cuts off the Ochils to 
the eastward : Lochmill is a small mountain lake embosomed in the 
eastern part of the same range. 



EVENING. 277 

And to the north, all faintly bright, 

Like glitter of the frozen snow, 
Along the Grampian s lofty height 
It streams from far — that mellow light 

Upon the valleys stretch'd below. 

But the tired labourer now in sleep 

His weary eyes at last doth close ; 
And I no longer watch must keep, 
When worn-out nature seeks to steep 

Her fainting powers in soft repose. 

Though loth to leave a scene of pleasure, 
Where roving fancy fain would dwell, 

My steps I now must backward measure 

To yon low cot— my only treasure : 

Sweet Evening, fare-thee — fare-thee-well ! 



THE COTTAGER'S ROSE. 

In yon rude spot, so wild and lone, 
There blooms a fair and fragrant rose- 

As sweet beside its mossy stone 
As that which in the garden blows. 

And, though no sheltering wall protect 
The lone and hermit- looking flower, 
It glows as bright that spot to deck, 
As in the richest cultured bower. 



278 THE cottager's rose; 

Though the all-potent hand of art 
A fairer scene around may spread, 

It cannot change the rose's heart, 

Nor add one tint, when Nature's fade. 

And thus the soul may bloom as pure, 

Though far from grandeur's pompous pile ; 

And on the cottage walks obscure 
As bright a lustre shed the while. 



TO A SNOWDROP.— 1836. 

Sweet harbinger of coming spring, 

The first of the returning year, 
Thou art a lone and lovely thing ! 

How delicate ! — yet how severe 
The storms, which, round thee gathering, 

Thy pure and snowy bosom sere ; 
And to thee bring, on frozen wing, 

The ice-cold breath of winter drear. 

To lighter hearts thou would'st appear 

Emblem of fortunes more benign 
Than those which claim the pitying tear ; 

But ah ! a wayward heart is mine : — 
And mind will colour with its hues 

The brightest gem — the fairest flower ; 
And thus the melancholy muse 

On thee displays her saddening power. 



TO A SNOWDROP. 27$ 

With snow around thee, undefiled, 

To me thou seem'st an emblem meet 
Of poverty's own orphan child — 

Young, modest, innocent, and sweet : 
Even now I see before me rise 

A delicate and slender form, 
With gentle look and glistening eyes ; 

And chiird by every passing storm. 

An orphan she — sedate and good — 

Arrived at that enchanting time, 
When gay and playful girlhood 

Assumes the guise of maiden prime — 
Left lonely midst the tempest rude, 

With cheeks still wet from recent tears, 
And pinch'd with cold, and pinch* d for food. 

And pale with her foreboding fears. 

She looks around her wintry bower, 

But there no sire, nor pitying mother 
Appears to soothe the saddening hour ; 

Nor bold and generous-hearted brother, 
To press his manly breast between 

Misfortune and her slender form — 
On whom her drooping head might lean, 

And hear unhurt the howling storm. 

Alas ! no genial sunbeams warm 
The cold, the dark, the dreary scene 

Where she — meek modest flower — might charm 
But for the sorrows which have been : 



280 TO A SNOWDROP. 

Like thee, sweet snowdop, she hath sprung 
'Neath cloudy and inclement skies : 

The storm her lullaby hath sung — 
The hoar frost, cold, around her lies ! 

But I no more must moralize ; 

Nor trace resemblances between 
An orphan maid and that which dies 

Unknowing that a change hath been : 
Enough, sweet snowdrop, thou art there — 

The first meek harbinger of spring, 
As pure, as delicately fair 

As young affections offering 1 



A SKETCH FROM REAL LIFE. 

Oh ! saw ye e'er a family 

Poor, pious, and content 
With the laborious lot in life 

Which Heaven to them had lent r 

Thankful for life, and leave to toil, 
And thankful for their health — 

More thankful than the thoughtless rich, 
For all their unearn'd wealth ? 

Late, such a family I saw, 
And, gladden'd by the sight. 



A SKETCH FROM REAL LIFE- 281 

I felt my heart expand and glow, 
With warmer feelings, bright. 

Peaceful and patient in their toil 7 

As one they seem'd to move ; 
Cordial in all their intercourse, 

And constant in their love. 

And ne'er did novelist or bard 

Invent a scene so fair, 
As that ingenuous family, 

Met at their evening prayer. 

'Twas then their venerable sire 

The sacred volume took, 
And read, for their instruction here, 

A portion from that book : 

And when they knelt around his chair, 

And heard his spirit rise, 
In solemn supplicating tones, 

To One above the skies. — 

There was a pathos and a power 

In his paternal voice, 
Which thrilFd each sympathetic heart 

With pure and heavenly joys. 

Well might the vicious and the vain, 

In all their pomp and pride, 
Envy the quiet happiness 

Which beam'd by that fireside ; 



282 



A SKETCH FROM REAL LIFE. 

For if this earth afford a drop 

Of pure unmingled bliss, 
Tis found by such a family, 

At such an hour as this. 

But, oh ! even virtue will not ward 
The blow which Fate prepares ; 

Nor prudence, piety, or love, 
Or warmest tears, or prayers 

Avert the shaft by Heaven decreed, 

The dearest to remove, 
From fond affection upon earth, 

To happiness above. 

I saw that venerable man, 

At duty's bidding, go 
To where fierce fevers fiery fang 

Held a poor parent low ; 

And o'er the sufferer's sleepless bed 

With anxious care he hung ; 
And held the cordial to his lips, 

To cool his burning tongue ; 

And o'er him bent his head in prayer, 
Though conscious that his breath 

Came, freighted, from a poison'd source, 
With dire disease and death. 

Then each poor neighbour, when he heard 
The tale, his head would shake, 



Jl SKETCH FROM RtiAL LIFE. 283 

And tremble for that faithful friend, 
And for his family's sake. 

No idle fancies made them fear ; 

For Death was onward led 
From house to house, triumphantly, 

And pass'd from bed to bed. 

The patient died ! — and he who heard 

His last expiring groan, 
With slow and solemn step retired, 

Ere long to breathe his own. 

The subtle poison of disease 

Had reach/ d the fount of life ; 
And soon within his throbbing veins 

Commenced the fatal strife. 

He laid him down upon his bed, 

And every art was vain : 
Affection could not cool his blood — 

Nor med'cine cure his pain. 

Yet he was kindly watch'd, I ween, 

By one with sleepless eye — 
One who had shared in all his woes, 

Nor shrunk for him to die. 

If mortal power from her beloved 

Had been endowed to take 
Those direful pangs, all willingly 

She'd borne them for his sake. 



284 A SKETCH FROM REAL LIFE. 

It might not be ! — a look of love 
Was all the speechless man 

Could offer back to her who wept 
His fast, fast fleeting span. 

At midnight, louder grew his moans, 
And wilder grew his eye ; 

At morn no sound was heard within, 
Save sobs of agony. 

The dim — the deep repose of death 
Had closed that struggle brief; 

And death, and death alone, can close 
The widow'd mourner's grief. 

Though loud the fatherless lament, 
While life is in its spring, 

A few short months fresh promises 
Of future joy will bring. 

But to the widow's mourning heart, 
Days, weeks, nor months, nor years 

Shall ere restore its former joys, 
Or fairly dry her tears. 

Yet, desolate as is her heart — 
Sad as her lot hath been — 

Hope holds a blest communion there 
With piety, unseen : 

Hope points her husband in the skies, 
Before the eternal throne ; 



A SKETCH FROM REAL LIFE. 285 

And Piety presents the prize, 

And bids her follow on : 
Bids her with patience, prayer, and faith, 

Still strive to enter in ; 
And reign with those who triumph there, 

O'er doubt, and death, and sin. 



THE SOLDIER'S WIFE. 

Ye few, who nobly born and bred 
At lordly board — in lordly bed — 

Deem that no noble feeling 
Can settle on the poor man's head, 

Or glad his humble shieling ; 
Even if to move you it should fail, 

Amid the playthings and the pranks 
Of elevated life, 
I pray you listen to the tale 

Of a poor soldier of the ranks, 
And of his faithful wife. 

The British banner waved on high, 

And British swords below : 
Was this a sight for woman's eye, 

"Which melts o'er every woe ? 
And round and round, from rank and file, 

The musket volleys play'd ; 
And, scattering death for many a mile, 

The ceaseless cannonade 
Thunder 'd with deafening shouts between. 



286 THE SOLDIERS WIFE. 

Of charging columns, and the din 
Of many a bickering blade. 

Were these meet sounds for woman's ears- 
Those inlets of delights and fears 

So delicate, so slight. 
That they appear as only made 
To listen in some sylvan shade, 

To zephyrs breathing light ? 
Eank after rank was swept away, 

And, stiffening in their gore, 
Or struggling in their life-blood, lay 
Thousands of gallant men, 

Who fell to rise no more ; 
While heedless o'er their mangled slain 

The routed squadron fled 
To rally in the rear, 
And when they turn d to charge again, 

Regardless of their kindred dead, 
And friends and comrades dear, 

They dash'd with doubly reckless tread. 
And spirit-maddening cheer. 

Was this a part for woman's heart, 

That timid thing, to bear ? 
Could aught so soft— so fearful oft — 

In female form, be there ? 

Yes — there a heart as kind, as true, 

As warm as ever shed 
The pearly drops of Pity's dew 

Above the living or the dead ; 



THE SOLDIER'S WIFE, 287 

Borne, by its wild excess of love,; 

Amid the conflict's heat. 
Though timid as the turtle dove? 

In sickening anguish beat. 

There was a youthful soldier's wife 

Beside her bleeding husband kneeling^ 
Regardless of the thickening strife — 

Lost in that ecstasy of feeling 
Which gathers round the bursting heart 
A moment ere all hope depart. 
And swords might clash, and cannons roll. 

Unheard, unheeded, in her ears : 
Her's was that agony of soul 

Which neither feels, nor sees, nor hears, 
Save that one image of despair — 

The object of its hopes and fears : 
And her devoted love was there, 

Expiring where he fell, 
And murmuring to her tender care 

A long and last farewell. 



Her eye but saw the death- wound deep 
That gash'd his manly chest ; 

Her ear but heard the life-drops drip 
On her own burning breast ; 

And still she strove to staunch their flow, 
And bathed his quivering lip 
With water from the spring, 

(That last sad solace of his woe,) 



*2B8 the soldier's wife. 

Which he had lost the power to sip, 
Though close beside him murmuring. 
His moans grew more convulsed and low, 
His breath more deeply drawn, and slow ; 

But still his glazing eye 
Grazed sadly on his helpless wife ; 

And even when all grew vacancy, 

Its rayless, sightless, changeless stare, 
As if his love outlasted life, 

WasfixM on his young widow there. 

And must stern hands that mourner tear 
From her beloved dead ? 

Must she, the victim of despair, 
Back to her native land be led, 
In solitude to pine ? 

Must those who never parted part ? 
No — Heaven forbade a doom so dread, 
And sent, as fortune more benign, 

The ball which whistled to the heart * 

She sunk upon her soldier's clay, 
And lock'd him in a last embrace ; 
And breast to breast, and face to face, 

All lifeless there they lay : 

* The anecdote to which these verses owe their origin was told 
to the author's mother, six or eight years before he was born, by a 
very old beggar, to whom she was in the habit of giving a weekly 
alms, and who had been in the battle of Fontenoy. According to 
his account of it, " The Soldier's Wife " was cut in two by a cannon 
ball while in the act of giving water to her husband. The author 
had heard his mother repeat the story when a boy : he never forgot 
H, and in after years he dashed it into irregular verse. — A. B. 



THE SOLDIERS WIFE- 289 



Their faithful blood together flow'd 
In one untainted stream ; 

Their souls, united, rose to God 
Like one relucent beam. 



No name was carved, nor column raised, 

On that red field, to tell 
Where Love's last glorious look was gazed, 

And Love's young martyr fell ; 
But when the veteran victors came, 

With slow and mournful tread, 
From gathering vultures, to reclaim 

Their loved and honoured dead, 
Then wept the generous-hearted and the brave, 

As o'er that youthful pair they sadly spread 
The blood-soak'd earth of their untimely grave — 

The covering of their last connubial bed ! 

Though silent was the trump of fame, 

And mute the muse's lav, 
O'er that young matron's humble name, 

And o'er her dying day, 
The proudest belle in Beauty's mart, 

Or bower of regal life, 
Might learn a lesson of the heart 

From that poor soldier's wife, 
Who fearlessly in duty fell 

With her own soldier boy, 
' Mid cannon's roar, and battle's yell, 

On the field of Fontenoy. 



290 



ON THE EMANCIPATION OF THE SLAVES, 
AUGUST 1834. 

No sun hath ever risen more bright 

Than that which rose to-day, 
To break the scourge of Tyranny. 

And tear its bonds away. 

Freedom, exulting, haiFd its rise ? 

Religion bless'd its beam ; 
And stainless spirits in the skies 

Made it their glorious theme ! 

This day hath washed the blackest blot 
From Britain's scutcheon'd fame ; 

And made the Mistress of the World 
Deserving of the name* 



SONNET ON THE DEPARTURE OF SUMMER, 1835. 

And thou art gone, sweet summer — sweet and brief — 

With all thy gay associations gone — 
The season of the sere and yellow leaf, 

With pale and melancholy face, comes on ; 
And I behold, with deep but bootless grief, 

The flowers all wither'd, and the foliage strown : 
Aye, these were friends which, in my solitude, 

Oft fiird my heart with many a pleasing thought — 
For they were images of beings good 

And innocent, which to my fancy brought 



ON THE DEPARTURE OF SUMMER. 291 

Pictures of that society above, 

Whose calm and peaceful spirit they had caught 
From the descending dews, which, nightly fraught, 

Come down in beauty, gentleness, and love. 



DEATH 

[From the penmanship, the following lines appear to have been 
written in 1831, when their author was in his nineteenth year ; and 
at a time when, from the diseased state of his stomach, he was but 
too familiar with the subject of which they treat.] 

O Death, corruption, and the grave, ye are 
"Words of appalling and mysterious sound : — 
A dread triumvirate ! — in peace or war, 
There is no region where ye are not found ! 
Ye ride in triumph on the conqueror's car, 
Careering o'er the beggar'd and the crown'd : 
Your sway is limitless, without a bound 
Your awful empire ; and ye sadly mar 
The fleeting hour of mirth, and deeply wound 
Through silken folds, and fortilage's bar. 
In courts and capitals ye long have frown'd 
Upon the mightiest : — none are so high 
As to defy your power ; none so obscure 
As to elude your all-corroding eye ! 
Thou king of terrors, o'er the rich and poor 
Thou art a tyrant ; for they all must die ! 



292 DEATH. 

And why is Death so awful to behold, — 
So unfamiliar, though for ever near ; 
Alike to great and small, to young and old, 
The source of melancholy, doubt, and fear — 
A phantom whom the timid and the bold, 
And even the miserable would gladly shun, 
Contented still by w T retchedness to hold, 
Rather than meet what is escaped by none — 
Corruptions humid grasp — appalling — cold ? 
Is it the fear of pain from which we shrink, 
Which makes our heart-strings strain— our spirits sink? 
The thought of death -bed pangs — day after day 
To toss in restless — hopeless agony ; 
Or with one fearful wrench be torn away 
From all that is delightful to the eye ? 
Yes, these are awful to anticipate, 
Whether by sudden rack or slow decay, 
Still death is death : — whether the hand of fate 
Strike down at once, or with a dire delay 
Wear out its victim, the same burning weight 
Must press, at last, the spirit from its clay ! 
Even those who seem most calm in the dread hour 
Of dissolution may be suffering most, 
Though the exhausted nerves the fatal power 
Of battling with their agony have lost — 
Though the cold, icy features only lower, 
And no complaint the speechless lips hath cross'd. 
Death, to deceive, may first have fix'd and seaFd 
The stirless muscles, and the tireless eye, 
That deeper pangs, which cannot be reveaFd, 
Mayrend the frames of those who calmly die. 



DEATH. 293 

Thus it is awful on the pangs of death 
To meditate — more awful still to bear 
The suffocating gasp of parting breath : 
Yet this is not our only source of fear. 
Gloomy imagination acts her part 
In torturing that poor flutterer, the heart ! 
Hath she not oft array 'd her phantoms drear, 
Before the sick mans eye, and in his ear 
Infused sad sounds, though false, yet full of 

smart ? — 
Cold is the grave, where every reptile vile, 
The snail — the toad — the beetle, and the worm 
The rose-like tints on beauty's cheek defile, 
And manhood's lofty lineaments deform ; 
And still we shudder, though the wise might smile, 
To think these foul anatomists must steal 
Through our pale paralysed lips, and coil 
Around our very hearts ! — loathing, we feel 
As if the dead could loathe that slimy race, 
And feel the humid — black — bone-mingled mould 
Upon our gentle bosoms sadly press, 
With suffocating weight and cramping cold. 

Thus have we clothed the grave in triple gloom : 
And thus, too, have we found another field 
To gather terrors in beside the tomb — 
One still more horrid, whose thick shadows yield 
A more appalling scope, and ampler room 
For dark conjecture — whose dread gates are seal'd 
By everlasting silence — where the doom 
Of men from mortal vision is conceal'd. 



294 DEATH. 

There doth imagination loye to walk 

Amid congenial mystery, and talk 

To phantoms of her own ; while reason weeps 

O'er the dread pictures which she backward brings, 

From that unknown recess of unknown things, 

Where darkness shrouds the vigil horror keeps. — 

Spectres, and wraiths, and shades, and omens drear 

Teem on the confines of that world of fear ; 

And grisly shapes, with hollow tones, are sent 

To pour dread warnings in the throbbing ear, 

Like that which shook the Roman by his tent, 

Or that, more awful still, which Endor's seer, 

By horrid incantation made appear, 

The fated king of Israel to torment ! 

And these untangible crusaders pall 

In deeper mystery that mysterious coast, 

To which, with silent signs, they seem to call 

Their fancied victim. Earth's most savage host, 

The reeking sabre, and the hissing ball, 

Wake not such fears in superstition's eye, 

As one pale, grim, imaginary ghost ! — 

If one be terrible how awful all ! — 

How horrible in midnight gloom to die, 

And be their slave — their plaything — and their thrall ! 

Yet death's dark journey we must take alone : 
No friend, however dear, can tend us there. 
We go, but where we go is all unknown : 
We ask in vain ; for none can tell us where. 
Thousands on thousands, numberless, have gone : — 
The young, the old, the pallid, and the fair, 






DEATH. 295 

Daily depart from earth ; but where they dwell 
None have return'd their weeping friends to telL 

Those tubes which pierce the mantle of the night., 
And lift to distant worlds the sage's sight — 
Which search the starry heavens from pole to pole, 
And make the moon perspicuous, have not found, 
Near or afar — beneath — above — around, 
In all their range, the city of the soul, 
Dioptrics, too, have fail'd, 'mid solar beams, 
To catch its semblance, shadowy, pale, or bright i 
Shapeless and colourless its essence seems, 
ConceaFd alike in darkness and in light. 
In the clear sky or in the rainbow's seams 
We find it not : perchance it is too pure 
To take a tinge even from the glorious sun- 
Too delicate — it may be — to endure 
Amid the hoarfrosts cold, and vapours dun, 
Which chill this dreary atmosphere of earth, 
Destroying all, save things of hardy birth. 

Philosophy her eagle eye in vain, 
On the phenomena of death hath fix'd : 
The king of terrors still defies her reign, 
And all her energies hath foil'd and vex'd : 
The soul hath soar d beyond her peering ken, 
And with eternal mystery hath mix'd ; 
And all the data, dark, which then remain 
Are but the dust, untenable — inane ! 
Then silent be Philosophy ; for those 
Who know her not — not even her lofty name, 



296 DEATH. 

May know as much of life's mysterious close 
As her proud votaries, who proudly claim 
All wisdom for their own. It matters not. 
If with mortality and time Ave lose 
All sense of pain, where our remains may rot ; 
And she can tell no more to soothe our woes. 

Thus men may form their theories as they will, 
But death is awful and mysterious still !— 
Awful alike to the instructed mind 
"Which can repudiate superstitions awe, 
And to the simple and unletter'd kind, 
Whose thoughts are guided by no rule or law, 
Save Nature's impulse, dark and unrefined. 
'Tis true, indeed, the spirit still may dare 
The dread event, and with strong effort, bind 
The trembling nerves, and teach them how to bear 
The shock unshrinking ; but, while the calm eye 
Proclaims around that mind is potent there, 
Ah ! who can tell how heavily may lie 
On the crush' d heart the deep unutter'd thought — 
That — but some days or hours — and we must die, 
And all we have been be resolved to nought ? 

Yet there are some enthusiasts, who suppose 
The soul must watch, like sentinel, at his post, 
Where'er the care-worn ashes find repose: — 
Hence, where there is a grave the timid fear a ghost. 

If it be so, then let my dust be laid 
In my own native, long-loved solitude, 



DEATH. 297 

Beneath the silent unfrequented shade 

Of lichen-cover'd rock, or leafy wood ; 

Or in the deep and solitary dell, 

Where the unceasing spring doth smoothly sweep, 

Eddying, in many a wiel and crystal well 

O'er which the rush and tangled cresses creep ; 

That where I loved in mortal life to dwell, 

My soul may hover, and my ashes sleep ; 

That Nature may bedeck my lowly bed — 

The streamlet at my feet, while o'er my head 

The polyanthus, and the deep blue bell, 

And the sweet pink, and modest daisy, red, 

Mingle, and mix the magic of their hues, 

And their pure breath, of most delightful smell, 

Upon the soft, soft summer air effuse — 

As down the dingle's slope the sun's bright beam 

Slants o'er the wild thyme and the purple heath, 

Exhaling clouds of aromatic steam 

To scent my silent atmosphere of death. 

There would I dwell — the spirit of the place, 

With no intruder to approach me, save 

Congenial spirits who delight to trace 

The pathless field — still welcome to my grave ; 

Or — gentle as his lambs — the shepherd boy, 

Singing his week-day song, or Sabbath Psalm, 

Whose simple joy I, also, might enjoy — 

Whose melody might break the solemn calm 

Of my sepulchral dwelling, and destroy 

The sense of loneliness ! — But what is this ? 

'Tis a chimera all — a fancied bliss, 

Which we would wish, but never may possess. 



298 DEATH. 

Perchance the voice of song, the scent of flowers, 
And day's sweet light, and eve's enchanted hours 
May fail to charm the disembodied ghost. 
To whom all earthly beauty may be lost. 
Well — be it but a dream to cheer the gloom 
Of dark uncertainty : — and there are some 
Who say no dreams exist beyond the tomb — 
No hope — no happiness — no life to come ! 

Doth then the soul, like a marsh meteors fire, 
A moment flutter, and the next expire, 
Blown into life and motion by the glance 
Of cold fortuity, again to sink — 
An ignis fatuus — in a world of chance, 
Where being, at the best, is but a blink ? 
Are all the varied forms of human life, 
Which teem on earth, created but to breathe 
A few short years, in misery and strife, 
Then end their aimless lives in endless death ? 
With hope's bright beam — imagination's aid, 
Fain would we dream of loftier destinies — 
Dream, though we die and sleep among the dead, 
That fresh and beautiful we yet shall rise, 
And in eternity behold displayed 

Why men, and brutes, and earth, and sky were made. 
But, dreams apart, must man lie down to sleep 
' Mid brutes in the same undistinguish'd heap ? 
Are we, proud lumps of dust, blown up with thought, 
To sink again, in emptiness, to nought ? 
Then earth is all a cheat, and hope is vain, 
And life is madness ! — madness glory's wreath ! 



DEATH. 299 

Can all our joy compensate for our pain ? 
What are our pleasures to the pangs of death ? 

Cato expired for immortality, 
Escaping from a world of fear and doubt — 
Denied the beam which bright end in his eye. — 
Oh ! who would live to perish like a brute ? 
Who would not rather, like the patriot, die, 
Than wait till life's faint flickering flame goes out — 
Till age, disease, infirmity, and woe 
Embitter the sad memory of the past ? 
Since the vain hope which we enjoy below 
Is but negation of all hope at last. 

Could sceptics prove the tenets which they teach, 
Yon fire encircled, all pervading sun, 
No more should measure out my days, and stretch 
My weary hours before me, as they run — 
No more, in mock morality should preach, 
Insinuating " Ere to day be done 
Thou may'st be nothing ! " — No, beyond his reach 
I'd sink, and end life's thousand pangs in one, 
Closing a scene far better ne'er begun. 
But hold ! — enough : I have a brighter hope, 
Which nerves my heart the ills of life to bear : 
With yon proud sun my spirit yet shall cope ; 
Yea more, when shaken from his awful height, 
And, rayless, rolling through the blacken'd air, 
Divested of his atmosphere of light, 
He dashes to destruction, — fresh and fair — 
My scatter d ashes shall again unite ; 



300 DEATH. 

And not, as now, to be oppress'd with care, 

But with unending health' — immortal rigour, bright 

And though this fading form in dust must rot, 

Where'er it be, the land where spirits dwell 

Must be delightful, and all grief forgot, 

Though no immortal should return to tell 

To mortal ears the glories of the spot. 



INFANT LOVE AND PIETY. 

[These verses were composed during a walk along the ridge of 
that part of the chills which overhangs Newburgh — probably be- 
tween three and five in the morning, — and there are strong reasons 
for believing that they are the very last which their author ever pro- 
duced.] 

Upon the public wayside stood 
A cottage small and neat : 

Behind it was a pine-tree wood- 
Before, a greensward sweet : 

And passing by a gentle stream 
Of water, cold and clear, 

Glanced gaily in the bright sunbeam, 
And lulFd the listening ear. 

A little hamlet was in view : 

The parish church was seen 
Through the tall trees, which round it threw 

A glorious shade of green : 
The village children's songs were heard ; 

And, when the day was calm, 
Or when the breeze blew thitherward — 

Was heard the Sabbath psalm. 



INFANT LOVE AND PIETY. 301 

Within that little cottage dwelt 

A widow old and weak ; 
The woes of seventy years were spelt, 

In wrinkles on her cheek ; 
Yet, thongh amid misfortunes hard 

She'd struggled oft and long, 
No peevish or impassion'd word 

Had e'er escaped her tongue. 

She had been lonely many a day, 

But was not lonely now ; 
For two sweet children were at play 

Upon the gowany knowe ! 
Alas ! though they had fill'd her breast 

With all a granny s pride, 
How hardly — hardly was she press'd 

Their living to provide ! 

But when the little orphans gave 

Their infant hands, and smiled, 
She felt that she could die to save 

The children of her child : 
And feeble as she was, and old, 

She tended them, and toil'd 
To keep them free from want and cold— 

By beggary undefiled. 

To early independence bred, 

She wish'd she might be dead 
Ere the poor orphans whom she fed 

Should live by pauper's bread: 



302 INFANT LOVE AND PIETY. 

But ah ! disease and want will bow 
The most enduring frame : 

Disease and want now creeping slow 
On the poor widow came. 

Stretched on a cold hard bed she lay : — 

The orphans by her side 
Forgot their pleasures and their play, 

And sadly sat and sigh'd : 
Of food she now had none to take, 

And — worse — had none to give ; — 
She long had fasted for their sake. — 

How could the orphans live ? 

Despair had driven her soul to dread 

The promises of heaven : 
The orphan's God had promised bread ; 

But none, alas ! was given ; 
And as she sadly mused and wept 

O'er Mary and her brother, 
Close to her side the children crept 

And said, " God save our mother ! " 

" God save my bonny bairns ! " replied 

The widow's heart, in prayer ; 
And, with fresh energy supplied, 

Rose high o'er her despair : 
A thrill of new-born vigour broke 

Through all her feeble frame, 
When the poor orphans knelt and spoke 

Their great Creator's name. 



INFANT LOYE AND PIETY. 303 

Unfelt disease and want of food, 

She raised her palsied head, — 
When lo ! her children's father stood, 

With them, beside her bed ! 
He came from a far distant land. 

Where all believed him dead ; 
And plenteous wealth was in his hand 

To buy his children bread, 

The widow started to her feet, 

And pains, and doubts, and fears, 
Driven from her heart by raptures meet, 

Flow'd forth in joyful tears : — 
Joy, meekness, charity, and faith 

Resumed their old abode ; 
The widow bless'd her God till death — 

He was the orphans God. 



VERSES TO THE MEMORY OF THE LATE 
JOHN BETHUNE. 

Within that " silent city " where he sung. 
The amiable — the gifted bard is laid : 

Stern death his youthful harp hath now unstrung ; 
But deathless is the ministrelsy he made. 

His sacred melodies to heaven shall rise, 
With all the fervour Faith and Truth e'er gave ; 

And future bards, with sympathetic ties, 
Shall shed a tear o'er Bethune's early grave ; 

Ah, hapless youth ! how brief thy sojourn here ! — 
Thy spirit pass'd before we knew thy worth 

And poverty, and toil, and pain severe 
Were all the heritage thou hadst of earth. 



304 TO THE MEMORY OF JOHN BETHUNE. 

Bred in the humble cot-house, and cut off 
From all the blessings literature bestows, 

Inured to scenes of hardship rude and rough, 
The victim of afflictions, cares, and woes — 

The mists of dark obscurity soon fled 
Before thy genius, radiant and refined ; 

And then we saw a master mind display'd, 
Breathing intelligence upon mankind. 

Thy muse, with heavenly sentiment inspired, 

Did the false lays of vanity disclaim : 
A threefold wreath is thine ! — thou hast acquired 

The saint's — the moralist's — the poet's fame. 

Mild and refreshing as the dews of spring, 
Thy hallow VI numbers fall upon the mind ; 

The feelings of devotion quickening, — 
Nursing emotions of the highest kind. 

A spotless chastity pervades thy song, 
Weaning the heart from guile and guilt and crime ; 

With no false ornament, to it belong 
Conceptions high, and holy, and sublime. 

And Christian meekness, charity, and love, 

And resignation to the Will Divine, 
With gentle and persuasive power to move 

To heavenly sympathies, sweet bard, were thine. 

Nor these alone —thy conduct sanctifies, 
And gives thy lay a talismanic grace : — 

To thee our youth shall point, with brightening eyes, 
As one whose life shed lustre o'er their race. 

If such thy dawn of manhood — all unknown — 
While pale disease and hardship bore thee down, 

How bright had thy meridian splendour shone, 
With longer life, and leisure, and renown ! 

Ye sons of vanity and heartless pride, 
Who Education's fostering care enjoy, 

How weak — how little ye appear— beside 
The Cottar's son — the humble Peasant-Boy ! 

Mountpleasant, by Newburgh, JAMES PRINGLE. 

rMay 1&-1841. 






LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 












014 387 566 




mS mm - • : - 



nff 



WM 



ATOP 






